The Sordid Tale of Equestria's Other "Princess"

Chapters

Chapter 2
Chapter 3
Chapter 4
Chapter 5
Chapter 7
Chapter 8
Chapter 9
Chapter 10
Chapter 11
Chapter 12
Chapter 13
Chapter 14
Chapter 15
Chapter 16
Chapter 17
Chapter 18
Chapter 19
Chapter 20
Chapter 21
Chapter 22
Chapter 23
Chapter 25
Chapter 26
Chapter 27
Chapter 28
Chapter 29
Chapter 30
Chapter 31
Chapter 32
Chapter 33
Chapter 34
Chapter 35
Chapter 36
Chapter 37
Chapter 1
Chapter 6
Chapter 24

Chapter 2

Chapter 2

Golden Oaks Library, Ponyville

Dusk Shine awoke while smacking his dry lips. He had nearly pulled an all-nighter reading some Neighponese manga and had not bothered sleeping in his bed, but had fallen asleep at his desk. One of the local unicorns, Lyra Heartstrings, had gotten him hooked on all things related to Neighponese anime and manga. She too was heartily obsessed with them which constantly bothered her marefriend, Bon-Bon. The series he was reading had something to do with a mare and a female griffon falling in love. Supposedly they were from two warring nations, so it was your typical forbidden romance. Secretly Dusk loved the series…and of course Spike teased him about it constantly.

As Dusk moved his fore-hoof towards his mouth to stifle a yawn, he brushed up against a half-eaten bag of cheese puffs. He also very nearly knocked over a can of Red Pegasus. Grumbling, Dusk slowly made his way up to the second floor to take a much needed shower. He trotted down the stairs into the kitchen once he was done showering, levitating a towel around his neck.

“SPIIIKEE!!! Get your scaly rear-end in here. I need some coffee!”

Spike appeared after a about minute. “Geez dude, you don’t have to yell. You wouldn’t be so tired if you didn’t spend all night reading manga.”

Dusk snorted. “I’m a grown stallion and I can spend my nights however I want… mister number one assistant.”

“If you say so Dusk. I wanted some coffee anyway; it’ll be ready in a jiff. Hey, I bet you were reading those mushy love stories weren’t you?”

Dusk blushed. “So what if I was? What business is it of YOURS?”

Spike grinned. “Oh nothing, you’re just starting to sound like Rarity. You realize how much she likes those mushy romance novels. Next thing ya know she’ll be knocking on the door wanting to talk about them.”

In a fairly credible Rarity impression Spike said: “Darling you simply must read this new book I bought! Stallion on stallion love is so passionate, so forbidden, so…FABOULOUS!”

Dusk couldn’t help but giggle. “That was pretty good Spike. She totally would say that. Still, she and I don’t really have that much in common and…well she can get really whiney sometimes to be honest.”

“Yeah no kidding, I mean she’s pretty I guess but not as lovely as…Fluttershy.”

“Ugh Spike you really need to get over that crush of yours. I’m not even sure that Shy likes stallions, let alone drakes.”

Spike scoffed. “You’re just jealous cause she’s so hot. Besides, I’m not the only one with a crush.”

Dusk’s left ear began to twitch. “Celestia damn you Spike, you promised never to speak of this!”

“You so have the hots for Cheerilee. I mean at least Fluttershy is our age, but sheesh Cheerilee is like ten years older than you dude.”

Dusk groaned. “Don’t remind me. I swear Spike, I’m gonna do it this year. I’m going to confess to her, if it’s the last thing I do!”

“You always say that. Well whatever…good luck even trying.”

Before Spike could say anymore, he felt a familiar burning sensation in his stomach. With a loud belch a scroll appeared before them.

Dusk arched his eyebrow. “Why would Princess Celestia be sending me a letter so early in the morning?”

Spike shrugged. “No clue dude, but whatever it’s about it must be important.”

My Most Faithful Student,

A situation has arisen and I find myself in need of your assistance. Know that the task I am about to give you is an extremely difficult one and as such I wish you not to think ill of me afterwards. I made a mistake not addressing some of my…biological urges. As a result an experimental spell was cast upon me and it produced some unforeseen consequences. These consequences have essentially given me a new “sister”. Your task is to teach this new “sister” of mine the magic of friendship. She will be arriving around noon today to stay at the library. Don’t worry about bits, I’ve sent an extra stipend to take care of her expenses.

Sincerely, P.C.

PS: I’m really sorry for burdening you with this Dusk. If I could have done things differently, I would have.

After reading the letter Dusk was speechless. He had so many questions. Who was this mysterious “sister” the princess was talking about? It certainly couldn’t be Luna; he had known her for years. What was this magical procedure she was referring to? Dusk had a feeling that he would need to have a nice, long chat with the Princess in the near future. In any case, how bad could this be? Celestia was one of the kindest, most gentle mares he knew. She was practically a second mother to him. Luna could be a bit eccentric and hotheaded sometimes, but she wasn’t so bad once you got to know her. Why then, did he feel icy dread in the pit of his stomach?

The rest of the morning was uneventful; as Dusk and Spike tried the best they could to clean the library for their new guest. Dusk was usually a very clean, very organized stallion but last night’s manga binge was the exception. Once they had everything sparkly clean Dusk realized something. He didn’t have a guest bedroom. With a growing sense of urgency he got out an old, but mostly clean mattress from the closet and set it down in the basement. He just happened to find some spare bed sheets and pillows as well. Dusk hoped that would be enough. Perhaps later he would go to the store and buy some new ones. Hay with the new stipend he was getting he could even afford to buy himself some of those luxurious silk sheets Rarity was always talking about. Before he knew it, there was a knock at the door.

Dusk opened the door, noticing two guards and a cloaked pony. “Oh hello, what can I do for Equestria’s finest today?”

“Greetings sir, we were instructed to escort Princess Celestia’s VIP to this location. Furthermore, the princess gave this bag of bits saying they were for ‘certain expenses’ pertaining to her VIP. If you don’t have any questions, we’ll make our way back to Canterlot.”

“Thank you ermm…I didn’t quite catch your name.”

“Never gave it sir. The name’s Sturdy Buckler, sergeant first class.”

Dusk shook his hoof. “Again thank you Sergeant Buckler. I do have quite a few questions, but I suspect that you probably don’t know the answers to any of them.”

The sergeant saluted and waved his right wing towards the other guard. Within seconds they were both airborne and on their way to Canterlot. The mysterious cloaked pony slowly cantered towards the door without saying a word. The only thing that set this pony apart from any other was that he or…she seemed to be quite a bit larger than the average pony. Dusk put on his friendliest smile.

“Hello, my name is Dusk Shine. Please come inside, make yourself at home. Well…of course you would since this is going to BE your home for the foreseeable future.”

The pony giggled, it sounded extremely feminine. “Come inside hmm, well how very forward of you. I’m afraid I can’t do that without some very naughty gender swapping spells.”

Dusk coughed awkwardly. “WHAT? I-I didn’t mean like that!”

Molestia threw off her cloak and gave Dusk a shit-eating grin. “Oh I know you didn’t, dear. You’re just sooooo easy to tease. Since you introduced yourself, it would be rude if I did not return it in kind. My name is Molestia, but I prefer Molly.”

Dusk felt like his brain was shorting out. He swore he could smell something burning. When the princess said sister, she hadn’t mentioned how very much alike this mare…no alicorn was in resemblance to her. She looked exactly like Celestia, except her coat was a bit duller and her mane was a purplish color. At this point poor Dusk was nearly hyperventilating.

“M-molestia? That’s…an unusual name.”

The alicorn winked. “Not really, I think it’s rather appropriate. The library looks spotless; did you by chance clean it recently?”

“Oh…yeah Spike and I did this morning. You know most ponies wouldn’t have even noticed.”

“I noticed, because I’m a fan of cleaning things you see. Perhaps I could help clean some dirty things around here.”

“Sure, Spike and I wouldn’t mind the help. But I couldn’t ask you to do that so soon. Follow me, I’ll show you where you’re going to be sleeping.”

Molly pouted. “Sleeping? What fun is that? When I use a bed, that’s one of the last things I do.”

A blush crept up Dusk’s neck. “Hehehe…really? I like to read in bed sometimes.”

“SO DO I!”

Dusk’s eyes sparkled. “That’s awesome! What kind of books do you like to read?”

“Hmm that depends on my mood, I suppose. If I feel all hot and bothered I usually stick with Playcolt, you know strictly for clopping. I do like a good juicy erotic novella; the best have whips and chains of course.”

“Playcolt is good but…WAIT A MINUTE! I meant normal books, not stuff you umm…want to clop to.”

Molestia rolled on the floor laughing like a demented banshee.

“I know dear. I meant what I said but this is just too easy. It’s going to be so much fun living here.”

Dusk rolled his eyes. “Yeah fun until I die of a heart attack…”

Molly stared at the modest mattress. “This shall do for the moment being. Tell me Dusk, have you ever lived with a mare before?”

“Not really. It’s pretty much been me and Spike for the last few years.”

“Ah…that’s what I thought.”

“What? It seems like you know something that I don’t. What aren’t you telling me?”

Molly clicked her tongue. “Oh nothing. For somepony who has so many female friends, you act like a nervous school-filly during her kiss while you’re around me.”

Dusk gritted his teeth. “How exactly am I supposed to act? You look exactly like the mare, whom I practically consider family! Tell me that this situation isn’t strange.”

“The situation isn’t strange, my dear little sunshine. Tia is not related to you. The association is entirely made up, fabricated no doubt due to her kind and loving nature and you utter dedication to her. I am my own mare, though loath am I to admit that I was once part of her.”

“H-hold on…what do you mean ‘once part of her’?”

Molly sniffed. “She always liked her secrets…or being so vague to the point of being secretive. I take it that her letter was not very helpful in explaining the situation?”

“It wasn’t. All she mentioned was a spell and something about having a new sister.”

“I was afraid of this. She let her embarrassment over this whole incident cloud her better judgment. I was born because she refused to take care of a perfectly natural problem. She didn’t want to clop or fuck anypony to take care of her heat, so in her addled mind she thought some crazy spell could prevent it.”

Dusk frowned. “Now it makes sense. I had no idea she would go that far…”

“Indeed, well what’s done is done. I feel as though I’m some unruly, unwanted child being sent off to guard school to change my ways. Tia and Luna even squabbled about what to do with me when I had been teleported into Luna’s room. I even heard Lulu say I was some ‘unholy abomination’ as if both of them completely resented my very existence! I held my tongue only to prove them wrong, to show them I was capable of being rational.”

For the first time since she arrived Dusk felt a hint of pity well up in his chest for the dejected alicorn. This whole mess was a lot more complicated than he had initially realized. Maybe Molestia just needed a friend, somepony to make her feel like she was wanted. Before he came to Ponyville, Dusk had never realized just how lonely he was…and how important his friends were to him now. He sighed mentally and gingerly patted Molly on the back.

“Moles-Molly for what it’s worth I’m sorry about this whole mess. I promise I’ll do my best to teach you about friendship, hay maybe you can meet a few more friends along the way. Now how about we get some lunch, I bet that’ll make you feel better.”

“Yes, that sounds wonderful. Hunger makes everypony a bit cranky.”

Dusk smiled. “Good, now then how about I take you to Sugarcube Corner?”

Sugarcube Corner, Ponyville

Pinkie Pie was darting around the kitchen trying to make sure that today’s batch of blueberry muffins would turn out perfectly. Mrs. Cake was busy looking after Pumpkin and Pound, while Mr. Cake was waiting on customers. The Cakes normally only served breakfast fare, but Pinkie had the brilliant idea that they should stay open for lunch. Mr. Cake agreed and began serving items such as sandwiches and savory pastries. It was a complete success, but it meant that the store was far more busy than ever so the Cakes had to take shifts manning the store. They were both thankful to have their very own pink-hued hurricane to take care of most of the baking.

Mr. Cake was humming to himself, when he noticed the doorbell ring. In walked a happy looking Dusk Shine and…Princess Celestia? Something was off about her…the color of her mane and coat were different. Mr. Cake shrugged; after all it wasn’t his business if the Princess of Equestria wanted to color her coat and mane. Not that it was a very flattering color combination.

Dusk waved to Mr. Cake. “Hey Mr. Cake, do you mind if we order some lunch?”

“Why sure Dusk, just tell me what you want and I’ll have it out in a jiffy.”

“Hmm I think I’ll stick with the daffodil sandwich and a side of prench fries.”

Mr. Cake nodded. “And what will you be having your highness?”

Molly scratched her chin in thought. “I believe I’ll just have what Dusk is having.”

“Ehh…are you sure? I mean that’s rather plain food for a princess. Not to be rude your majesty.”

“I’m sure. Sometimes even a princess craves the simpler things in life.”

“Oh, ok then. It should only take about ten minutes.”

Dusk motioned his hoof towards a table in the middle of the shop, where both he and Molestia sat on their haunches sipping glasses of orange juice.

Molestia whispered into Dusk’s ear. “Mr. Cake thinks I’m Tia. This could prove to be quite…amusing.”

“Well obviously he wouldn’t know who you really are. Just don’t get carried away, I don’t want to have the guards escort you out of here.”

Pinkie Pie trotted over to the table and set their food in front of them. She smiled at Dusk, but gave Molestia a strange look. Pinkie scratched her mane and then immediately began to have a seizure. Acting upon pure instinct, Dusk levitated a loaf of crusty Prench bread into the pink mare’s mouth so she wouldn’t bite her tongue off. Thankfully her fit only lasted a few more seconds. When she got back up her eyes were a bit glazed over, but then she became her normally bubbly self.

“Pinkie oh thank Celestia! Are you ok?”

“I am now Dusky. Hmm let’s see…itchy mane and super-duper seizure. Yep! That means there’s a new princess, I’m sure of it!”

“Uhh Pinkie what are you talking about?”

Pinkie bounced up and down. “My Pinkie sense silly!”

“You know I still don’t understand it that well…”

“It’s simple. If my mane itches and I have a massive seizure, it means there’s a new princess in town I have yet to meet. Gosh Dusky, I thought everypony knew that!”

“Yeah…silly me how could I forget?”

“I KNOW RIGHT. It’s ok Dusky everypony forgets things sometimes. *Gasp* Hiya new princess my name is Pinkie Pie, what’s your name?”

“Pinkie Pie hmm, well my name is Molestia. You may call me Molly, dear.”

“Oh oh I like that name! But you aren’t a fish are you? No…that can’t be right.”

Molestia grinned. “No, I assure you that I am 100% alicorn. Pinkie could you come over here for a second, I have a question that needs answering.”

“Sure Molly what do you want to…”

Before Pinkie could finish her sentence, Molestia grabbed her by the mane planted a deep kiss straight into her mouth. To Molestia’s surprise, Pinkie moaned slightly. Pinkie eagerly used her tongue to wrestle Molestia’s. The dull white alicorn was enjoying this but; sadly she needed air so with a wet pop she separated from Pinkie’s mouth.

Molestia smacked her lips. “Hmm yummy, just as I thought. Tastes like sugar.”

Despite being pink, Pinkie noticeably blushed. “I’m glad I could answer your…question. Dusky I like this one. She’s fun! Sorry I gotta cut this short but I have some more stuff to bake. See ya later!”

Dusk Shine sat at the table with his mouth hanging open.

“Well I know exactly who to call if I need to smile…that’s for sure. Go on Dusk, eat up. We can’t have you wasting away into dust; it’s not healthy for a stallion your age to skip meals. Could you be a darling and fetch me that bottle of mustard over there?”

Dusk bit his lip. “I…can’t.”

“Why not?”

“I’d rather not say.”

Molestia chuckled. “A secret huh? I bet I can guess why. S-o-m-e-p-o-n-y got excited didn’t they?”

Dusk Shine blushed furiously. “M-m maybe…b-but that’s none of your business!”

“Oh my little sunshine, it’s only natural for a stallion to get excited seeing me make out with another mare. Why I’d be offended if you weren’t. Hmm…if you want I could take of your problem.”

“NO! N-not in public. Not here. That would be wrong and immoral and w-what if somepony saw us? And…I don’t really know you all that well. It’s embarrassing.”

Molestia took a peek under the table. “OH MY! Well, it seems your problem isn’t quite so little.”

Dusk quickly shoved his hooves under the table in a vain attempt to cover up. “S-shut up, don’t say that so loud.”

“Very well dear, I won’t do anything if you’re not willing. Just know that my offer stands. Now, if you don’t mind I’m going to enjoy the rest of this delicious sandwich.”

Dusk let out a groan of frustration and slowly chewed on his prench fries. He was happy to see Mrs. Cake trot over to the table with Pumpkin and Pound in tow; it would serve as a distraction from…his problem.

Mrs. Cake greeted them with a slight bow. “Why hello there Dusk, your majesty. I take it your lunch is to your liking?”

Molestia smiled. “Yes it is thank you. Oh your foals are sooo adorable. They must be Pound and Pumpkin right?”

“You betcha. I love them both to bits.”

“I’m sure you do, despite their dubious sire.”

“I’m sorry your highness, I didn’t quite catch that.”

“Nothing, dear I was just agreeing that you seem to cherish them. I bet Mr. Cake is so proud to have such handsome foals to call his own.”

Mrs. Cake laughed nervously. “Of course, he was overjoyed during the delivery.”

“Yes I can almost picture the look of joy on his face. Well, it was nice meeting you Mrs. Cake have a pleasant day. Oh and give your foals a hug for me.”

Molestia continued to finish her prench fries wondering if Mr. Cake was incredibly dense or incredibly devoted and forgiving. Yes, he was a bit lacking in the looks department but the love he showed to his wife was unquestionable. She sighed, that was their problem to sort out.

Chapter 3

Chapter 3

Market District, Ponyville

Dusk Shine and Molestia finished up their lunch and headed out to the town square, where various ponies hawked their wares. They approached Carrot Top’s stand to purchase some vegetables.

“Molly I need to buy some stuff for dinner tonight, so it’ll just take me a few minutes.”

Molestia absentmindedly nodded, while levitating a carrot in front of her snout. She sniffed it and placed a bit on the table. Trotting over to Carrot Top, she tapped the vendor on the shoulder.

“What lovely carrots you have dear! They’re so vibrantly colored, so…long…and so very thick.”

Carrot smiled. “Why thank you! I just picked those this morning. Ponyville deserves only the thickest, juiciest carrots.”

“I couldn’t agree more dear. This carrot looks so delicious; I think I’ll eat it right now.”

Molestia stuck out her tongue and began to slowly lick the carrot from the base to its tip. Just to be dramatic she let out a soft moan. With the motions of a well-practiced night pony she practically stuck the entire carrot in her mouth and began bobbing her head up and down. After about twenty seconds she nibbled on the end of the carrot, looked back at Carrot Top and smiled. Carrot’s face was just about as red as the tomatoes on the counter.

Molestia continued to chomp on her carrot. “Like I said thick and juicy, have a pleasant day Ms. Top.”

Dusk was so busy shopping that he hadn’t noticed Molly’s antics. Once he was done they headed over to Applejack’s stand to buy some fruit.

“Oh you bought one of Carrot Top’s carrots huh? They’re pretty good aren’t they?”

“Mhmm it was very good. Oh would you look at all those nice, plump apples. I haven’t had one in ages. We should buy some.”

“Sounds good to me, besides I haven’t seen AJ in while.”

“Dusk, what do you prefer? Soft plots or Firm plots?”

Dusk’s eyebrows scrunched in confusion. “Huh…what did you say?”

“I said: Soft plots or Firm plots dear. It’s not a difficult question.”

“WHAT? W-why are you asking me that now of all times?”

“It’s elementary my dear Dusk Shine. I simply wish to know your preferences concerning mares’ rear ends.”

Dusk began to stutter. “I-I’m not sure…I guess it depends on the mare?”

Molestia pointed to Applejack. “Take her for example. She works long days on the farm, thus her body is firm, toned and muscular. I’m willing to bet I could bounce a bit off her flank. I imagine her cutie mark is also very sensitive…due to the lack of fat. A fine lay if I ever saw one.”

“She certainly does have a fine flank…hold on! I don’t like AJ like that.”

“Perhaps you don’t…but don’t tell me you’ve never entertained the thought of plowing her farmer’s field. All those rodeo competitions and apple bucking, my word she would be a manticore in bed. No need to be ashamed in admiring her rugged beauty. I’m quite tempted as well.”

Dusk’s cheeks reddened. “Molly stop doing that! I don’t want to get another…problem.”

“My dear it is simply my nature. I could no more stop having dirty thoughts, than a fish could stop swimming.”

“Alright fine…just don’t talk like that around AJ.”

Molestia levitated a bit in the air. “Oh I won’t but my curiosity needs to be satisfied. Go ahead and start talking to her, it will serve as a distraction while I perform a little test.”

“I guess but don’t you dare hurt her.”

Molestia gasped. “Dusk Shine how dare you even entertain such a thought! I would never hurt one of my little ponies…unless a naughty spanking was involved.”

Applejack waved to Dusk. “Howdy there Dusk, how are ya?”

“I’m doing fine. Say could I get a dozen red delicious apples?”

“Sure, just picked ‘em this mornin’. Dusk are you feelin’ alright? Yer face is a bit flushed.”

Oh crap I can’t stop staring at her flank, come on Dusk think of something! “I’m ok umm…just a bit out of shape from walking so much ehehehe.”

“Consarnit Dusk ya need ta get out more. You can’t be spendin’ all of your time hauled up in that musty old library. Try joggin’ or maybe you could help me and Mac with some applebucking.”

“Yeah you’re right…maybe I could help you guys in a couple days.”

Applejack grinned. “That’s the spirit! I’m willin’ ta bet that Bloom will be happy to see you as well. Now is there anythin’ else ya need sugarcube?”

Dusk noticed Molestia creeping up behind AJ with a floating bit. “No, I’m good…I think. It was nice seeing you AJ.”

“Y’all come back now ya hear! Next time I’ll give ya a…WHAT CELESTIA DAMNED VARMNIT JUST SPANKED MAH FLANK! AH SWEAR IF AH FIND YA, YER HIDE’S GETTIN’ TACKED ON MAH WALL!!”

Molestia giggled noticing that the bit had indeed bounced off AJ’s supremely firm buttocks. Composing herself, Molestia trotted over to AJ with an apologetic frown.

“Oh my I’m terribly sorry Applejack; I seemed to have bumped into you.”

AJ wheeled around in surprise. “Princess is that you? Dang it, I’m sorry ah didn’t mean ta lash out at ya. Ah thought some sleazy no good pony-pervert was aimin’ ta give mah flank a good smack.”

“Don’t worry Applejack that’s entirely understandable, I would have done much the same in your position. But…I must admit you do have a very shapely flank if I do say so myself.”

Applejack blushed. “Aww why thank ya kindly. Ah don’t think I’m that pretty…”

“Tsk tsk nonsense I say. I think you’ll find that stallions find you quite a bit more sexy than you think.”

“Ya…really think so?”

Molly caressed AJ’s cheek. “I know so dear.”

“Well what do ya know about that? Thanks yer majesty. Umm not ta be rude but what did ya do to yer mane?”

“Oh I felt like coloring it, you know to change things up a bit. Variety is the spice of life after all.”

AJ shrugged. “Can’t say ah like variety too much, things should be plain and simple.”

“Some ponies take comfort in routines. There is nothing wrong with that.”

AJ fished out a golden delicious apple from her stand. “Take this, it’s on the house. Think of it as a way of sayin’ sorry for mah outburst.”

Molly happily munched on the apple. “All is forgiven dear. I’m afraid that Dusk Shine and I must be going, have a pleasant day!”

Applejack waved to them both as they trotted away. The whole time she was talking to the princess she had strange feeling that her highness was lying. Applejack decided it wasn’t a big deal and shrugged it off. She had more important things to worry about, like making bits.

Puddinghead Park, Ponyville

Dusk decided that since it was such a pleasant afternoon, he would take Molly out for a stroll in the park. She had just finished her apple and tossed it into a nearby trash can. Dusk noticed that she was humming, happy as a pig in mud. He rolled his eyes knowing what she did to AJ was extremely manipulative.

“Molly I can’t believe you did that.”

“Don’t fret my little sunshine, nopony was hurt or killed. By the way the apple was delicious!”

Dusk sighed. “Oh well, no helping it now. So…was it like you thought?”

“So was what like I thought? I’m not sure I understand what you’re asking.”

“You know exactly what I’m talking about!”

Molly whistled. “Nope, can’t say I do. You’re just going to have to come out and say it.”

“AJ’s FLANK! W-was it…did the bit bounce off of it?”

“Oh that. For your information, Dusky, the bit did indeed bounce. What a marvelous tushie, why I could have groped it a-l-l d-a-y loooooonnng.”

Dusk had a goofy grin on his face. “That’s nice to hear since I didn’t actually get to see you do it. Ughh Celestia damn me! Your lustful attitude is rubbing off on me.”

“Good, you know how I like rubbing things off. It’s the least I can do.”

Dusk face-hoofed. “I really ought to be more careful about what I say in front of you…”

“Now, now Dusk let’s not be a dullard. Life is far too short not to be a pervert sometimes.”

“Life’s too short? Isn’t that irrelevant to you since you’re immortal?”

Molly rolled her eyes. “Perhaps, but it still pertains to YOU dear. You are mortal after all.”

Dusk grumbled. “Next you’re gonna start trying to hook me up with everypony.”

“Now why would that be a bad thing? Even somepony as important as Tia’s protégé should have a special somepony…to have fun with.”

“You’re starting to sound like my mother. She’s always saying: ‘Dusk Shine why haven’t you found yourself a nice mare to settle down with? What about that Rarity who lives in Ponyville, isn’t she a unicorn as well?’ In any case I already have…somepony in mind.”

Molly laughed. “I think you could use a roll in the hay, that’s all. I’m not some middle-aged mare with grand-foals on her mind. Might I ask who this special mare is, that has your attention?”

Dusk shuffled his hooves. “I’m not sure I want to talk about this with you. You might end up making it worse.”

“Listen to me Dusk, I may be a pervert but I respect ponies’ feelings and by extension their boundaries. I truly want to help you; because you’re…you’re the first pony to befriend me, despite my idiosyncrasies. Please just let me try.”

Dusk winced knowing that he would probably regret this for the rest of his mortal days.

“There is a mare I have my eyes one. I’ve had a crush on her for oh…I guess since I first came to Ponyville.”

“*Squee* YES and who is it?”

“Its…Cheerilee.”

Molestia looked very serious for a moment. “Hmm yes I can see that actually.”

“Huh? Is it that obvious?”

“I wouldn’t say obvious but you two have very similar interests. Ponies cut out of the same cloth as it were. I believe the correct term would be that you are both extremely nerdy. Yes that’s it!”

“I hate that term but yes we both love learning, books, and teaching.”

“So she has a beautiful mind hmm? But…if my memory serves me correctly she is quite an attractive mare is she not?”

Dusk adopted a dreamy stare. “Yeah…she has such a pretty coat and she always smells like flowers. Oh and her smile it’s just so infectious it makes me want to smile too. But you know what really gets me?”

“Go on, do tell.”

“Her eyes. They look more beautiful than the most precious emerald. More importantly they radiate with kindness and warmth…like she’ll always be there to tell you everything is ok.”

Holy horseapples does this stallion have it bad. “Yep, I hereby diagnose you with grade A love-sickness.”

“Oh come on Molly, I’m bearing my heart for you don’t make fun of me!”

“I meant no harm dear. So have you done anything to express your feelings to this fairytale princess yet?”

Dusk’s ears drooped. “No…not yet.”

“Why not? She certainly seems important enough.”

“Well, I’ve been so busy with trying to save Equestria and with the library that I haven’t had time. Plus she’s ten years older than I am, and what if she isn’t looking for a stallion? What if she doesn’t think I’m old enough? What if she reje…”

Molestia stuck her hoof in his mouth. “Enough! You can deal in as many ‘what ifs’ as you want Dusk, but all I’m hearing is excuses not reasons. Ponies that are important to us deserve our time, even if we have other responsibilities. We make time for them. Do you understand?”

“I guess so.”

“NO, there is no guessing. Tell me you understand.”

“I…understand.”

“All you can do is hope for the best. It’s better to try and fail, than to not try at all. Besides you have many wonderful friends to fall back on if things don’t work out, myself included.”

There was a slight quiver in Dusk’s voice. “You really mean that?”

Molestia nodded. “Indeed, I do.”

Dusk shuffled over to Molly and to her complete surprise, he gave her a tight hug. She quickly got over her initial shock and wrapped one of her wings around him.

“Thank you Molly.”

Molestia smiled. “You’re welcome dear. Now let’s move on from all this moping around and enjoy the rest of our stroll, shall we?”

The two made their way towards the pond, to find a butter yellow pegasus feeding some ducks. Dusk immediately recognized that it was Fluttershy. She was humming a pleasant tune, when she turned her head and noticed both Molestia and Dusk. Fluttershy waved to them with her wing.

“Hello Shy how are you today?”

“Oh I’m doing very well thank you. I just came out to the pond today to feed some of my duck friends. Ponies feed them breadcrumbs sometimes but they need real duck food to help them grow strong and healthy. They really shouldn’t eat so much bread, it makes them umm…get fat.”

Dusk chuckled. “I bet all the foals love giving them food. It’s tough being a duck huh?”

“I wouldn’t say that. They just need to learn a little self-control. Isn’t that right Quackington?”

One of the mallards nodded at Fluttershy’s statement. To this day Dusk had no idea how the animals understood what Shy was saying. Molestia levitated a bag of duck feed and started spreading it across the water, the ducks happily swam up to her and gobbled it up.

Fluttershy squeaked in surprise. “Hello your highness. I’m sorry, I didn’t see you there.”

“Hello Fluttershy, no need to apologize I was just enjoying the company of these fine feathered foul.”

“They really seem to like you for some reason. I have question…umm if you don’t mind answering that is.”

“Go ahead dear.”

“You dyed your mane didn’t you?”

“Why yes I did, thank you for noticing.”

Fluttershy blushed. “I think it looks pretty…but in a more subdued way. It’s almost like your trying to blend in a bit more…I think.”

Molestia couldn’t help but nuzzle her. She was just TOO adorable!

“I’m glad somepony seems to think so. I’ll let you go about feeding the ducks, I have something I’d like to discuss with Dusk.”

“Oh…ok well I’ll be here if you need me.”

Molestia used her wing to pull Dusk aside. “Do you remember our earlier conversation about plots?”

“Come on Molly this stuff again? I thought we had a breakthrough.”

“We did, but that isn’t going to change my topics of conversation.”

“Fine, I’ll humor you. What about plots?”

“As you may have observed, Applejack was a prime example of a firm plot. Fluttershy is the exact opposite. She has an adorably soft, squishy plot. In fact, she is a bit more on the curvy side. Not a bad thing really. She just isn’t as athletic so she’s got fat in all the right places.”

Dusk groaned. “I can’t believe we’re discussing this.”

“Dusk if you want to attract a mare, you must learn what makes them attractive in the first place. It makes for good pick-up lines and compliments. Mares want to be told that they’re sexy, trust me dear.”

“That’s…a surprisingly valid point.”

“Of course it is. Now I happen to notice that Fluttershy is dazzlingly beautiful, in a sort of graceful, natural way. She clearly takes care of her mane and hair, unlike Applejack. However, because she is so shy she will never be vain about her looks. You know a lot of stallions like that in a mare. If she were even a tiny bit more assertive, stallions…and mares would line up for miles outside her door. Now, watch and learn my faithful student.”

Molestia waited until Fluttershy was done feeding the ducks. The timid pegasus flew up to a branch on one of the larger trees and tried to make herself comfortable. She almost immediately fell asleep, letting out cute little snores. Dusk felt like he had gotten a sudden case of diabetes, but gaped in horror as he saw Molly slinking up the tree.

“Molly what the hay are you doing?” Dusk hissed.

Molestia didn’t answer, instead she crept closer to the sleeping mare. Dusk swore he saw Molly drooling. Molestia used all of her hooves to grapple onto the trunk of the tree and extended her wing towards Fluttershy. She tickled the mare’s nose with the tip of her wing. Fluttershy scrunched her nose but didn’t wake. Molly tickled her again, except this time in was on the belly. Shy let out a snort and giggled but still didn’t wake up.

Dusk’s bit his hoof, when he saw what was quite possibly the most terrifying rape face he ever saw spread across Molestia’s face. Molly lifted back her wing and spanked Fluttershy’s flank, waking the poor pegasus up. Shy leapt several feet into the air and hit the ground with a soft thud, landing on her plot.

Fluttershy’s eyes watered. “Oww that really hurt. I guess that’s what I get for sleeping in a tree. I don’t understand why Rainbow Dash likes sleeping in them in the first place…”

Molestia hopped off the tree with the grace of a swan, immediately coming to Fluttershy’s aid.

“Oh you poor thing! Tell me, where does it hurt dear?”

“Well…I think I hurt my flank a little.”

“Aww that’s not good. Here let me kiss and make it better.”

Shy blushed. “Umm…I don’t think that’s necessary.”

“Hush you. As Princess of Equestria I hereby declare you need to be kissed.”

“O-ok…I don’t want to cause any trouble…”

Molestia grabbed Fluttershy’s hind legs as gently as she could and placed a soft kiss on the left side of her flank. Fluttershy blushed hotly, but didn’t resist.

“T-thank you your highness, I think I’m better now.”

“I certainly don’t think so! Your flanks must be awfully sore and I wouldn’t want you to be in pain while you trot. Let me massage them for you.”

“*Eeep* I-I…d-don’t think you need to do that. I’m fine really.”

“NO! I insist my dear. How can I call myself a princess if I can’t fix such a simple problem?”

Dusk was practically foaming at the mouth. How did Molly get away with doing this kind of stuff? She was just so…crafty.

With the gentlest of care Molestia massaged Fluttershy’s butter yellow flanks. She moved her hooves in gentle circles, eliciting a surprisingly deep moan from the shy pegasus. Grinning from ear to ear, Molestia continued…until poor Shy got a wing boner. Molly would have loved to have gone a bit further but she figured this was far enough. The alicorn laughed internally because Dusk probably got a boner of his own.

Fluttershy looked absolutely mortified. “I’m sooo sorry it felt so good I couldn’t help myself…Oh dear, oh dear. That was such a shameful display…a-and y-you were only trying to help me. I’msorryIgottago!”

With that, Shy galloped at full speed towards her cottage.

Molestia chuckled. “Poor thing, you just can’t be honest with yourself. I’m not sorry at all, I quite enjoyed that.”

Molestia found Dusk in the middle of the pond, the ducks swimming around him. He had apparently been underwater because his mane was sopping wet. The purple unicorn looked rather agitated.

“Lovely day for a swim, wouldn’t you say Dusk? Or…perhaps you just needed to cool off a bit?”

Dusk blew some bubbles in the water. “This mare is going to be the end of me…”

Chapter 4

Chapter 4

Golden Oaks Library, Ponyville

Molestia happily trotted along with the groceries and (a soaking wet) Dusk Shine, levitating above her. She knocked on the door to library three times waiting for a response. When she did not get one, Molly decided a little persuasion was in order.

“Oooooh Spike could please be a dear and open the door. Auntie has come for a visit!”

She heard the scrapping of claws against wood and what she could have sworn as a baby dragon saying “shit”. The young drake opened the door with a toothy grin.

“Hey Prin…what did you do to your mane? Do you lose a bet with Luna or something?”

Molestia giggled. “Heavens no, it will be several millennia before Luna pulls the wool over my eyes! I wanted to try out a new look.”

“Eh, well that’s nice I guess.”

Molly pouted. “Y-you don’t like it? You think I’m…ugly?”

“No no no no! I didn’t mean it like that! It’s just different is all.”

“You make it seem as if different is bad.”

Spike growled in frustration. “Ughh, ok ya know what? It’s different but in a good way. I think it looks pretty…purple looks good on you.”

Molestia nuzzled the little drake. “My word Spike you certainly know how to sweep a mare off her feet. Could you be a dear and take these groceries into the kitchen? I’m afraid Dusk had a bit of an accident involving a freezing cold pond and needs a bath right now.”

“Yeah, sure I can do that. Tell ya what; since you’re visiting today I’ll make dinner. How’s stir fry sound?”

“That’s sounds marvelous dear. I didn’t know you knew how to cook. As soon as you get older, all the mares in Ponyville will be fighting tooth and nail to nab you. After all a Stallion…or in this case a drake that can take care of his lady is a rare prize indeed.”

Spike looked a bit dejected. “A lot of good that will do me when I only want the attention of one mare…”

What is it with these two and their ridiculous puppy love? “So the noble Spike seeks to enchant a lovely lady? Who is this lucky mare?”

“I dunno…if I told you it would make things reeeeaally awkward.”

He’s just like Dusk. Damn it Tia where on Equestia did you hide their balls? “You call tell old Auntie anything Spike, I promise I won’t make fun of you.”

Spike fiddled with his claws. “Oh…alright I guess it couldn’t hurt. I have a crush on…Fluttershy.”

Molestia leered at Spike. “The lovely little buttercup with the superbly squishy…errr I mean kind heart!”

“She’s the kindest, sweetest pegasus in all Equestria.”

“Hmmm well she was very sweet, now that you mention it. She tasted almost like…oh I can’t put my hoof on it. Ah yes, butterscotch. That’s it!”

“Uhhh what do you mean tasted like? I was talking about her personality.”

Molestia mentally face-hoofed. “Oh…I was just speculating dear. With such a yellow coat is it any wonder that she might taste of butterscotch?”

Spike’s eyes glazed over. “Mhmmm…I bet she would.”

“Now as your auntie I have to warn you that since you aren’t the same species as her, she might not be interested in dating a dragon. In fact, I’m not so sure she even likes stallions…for that matter.”

“I’ve know that for a long time Princess. But that isn’t going to stop me!”

“Well, it’s good to see you so determined Spike. I better get Dusk in the tub before he catches a cold. I’m looking forward to dinner.”

Molestia flew up the stairs with Dusk levitating behind her, into the bathroom. She flicked the hot water switch to the tub and began to squirt bath oils and soap inside. Dusk’s eyes shrank to pinpricks as he tried to run away in vain. Molestia gently set him down in the water, but still had him in her magic aura.

Dusk shivered slightly. “W-what are you doing with that b-brush?”

“Well, sunshine it is generally used to clean dirty little ponies.”

“OH NO! You aren’t playing that game with me! You’ll end up trying to rub me off with that thing or worse…you’ll start sticking it in places it doesn’t belong!”

Molly snorted. “You have quite an active imagination. I’m sorry to disappoint you, but this is just an ordinary brush meant for cleaning. Now, sit still so I can scrub you.”

“Eh-what?”

“Don’t be such a prissy little filly. Just relax; I’ll get you cleaned up in two flicks of a mare’s tail.”

Dusk winced expecting the worst, but was surprised when all Molestia did was…well scrub his back. She also had managed to squirt some shampoo in his mane and was gently rinsing it out. Dusk began to relax, but blushed in embarrassment.

“Dusk why the hay are you blushing? I have done nothing to provoke such a response.”

“It’s just that I haven’t been bathed like this since I was a colt. It’s kind of embarrassing but…it reminds me of when I used to stay in Canterlot with the Princess.”

“Ah sweet memories, more delicious than the most delicate rose.”

“Molly, you really do remind me of her.”

“I should hope so; I was once part of her mind you know.”

“Intellectually I know that, but you two are so different. I love Celestia with all my heart, but she…I don’t know I guess she can be so aloof sometimes. You seem much more relatable I suppose.”

Molly ran a hoof through her mane. “I’m afraid that’s just her nature as a ruler, dear. She loves you but Tia has never been a pony who is able to come off her pedestal. After all, she has been ruling Equestria for thousands of years.”

Dusk let out a frustrated sigh. “I don’t know how I’m supposed to think about you. Sometimes you’re so…frustrating but other times you show me kindness and understanding. You are a complicated mare Molly.”

“More complicated than you shall ever know. Why don’t we finish up? I bet Spike has a nice dinner made for us and I’m sure you’re hungry.”

Molestia dried off Dusk with a spell, afterwards making their way down to the kitchen. They were assaulted by the smell of frying vegetables. Spike was setting plates onto the table, while wearing a “kiss the cook” apron. Dusk rolled his eyes; at least the apron wasn’t pink. The purple unicorn was suitably more impressed by the array of fried goodies gracing the dinner table. Spike had made Neighponese tempura, one of Dusk’s favorite dishes. Molestia clapped her hooves in delight and proceeded to give Spike a big slobbery smooch on the cheek. Rather than blush, Spike just looked extremely confused.

“Your apron said ‘kiss the cook’ and since you did such a good job preparing dinner, I just had to kiss you.”

“Now if only I could get Fluttershy to do that…” Spike grumbled under his breath.

The two ponies and dragon happily munched on the fried fare. Over all, it was one of the most pleasant meals Molestia had in ages (since being part of Celestia anyway). Dusk looked very serious all the sudden as he put his plate in the sink. He turned around and sighed.

“Spike I need to tell you something. What I’m about to tell must be kept secret at all costs. Can I trust you?”

Spike saluted. “On my honor as a dragon and a bro, you can count on me!”

“Ok. You see Spike; the princess isn’t who she appears to be.”

“Eh…what do you mean?”

“The alicorn sitting next to you isn’t Celestia.”

Spike laughed. “Dusk have you gone crazy? I mean yeah her mane is different but that’s the princess if I ever saw her.”
“I’m serious! Do you remember that letter I got this morning?”

“Yeah…the princess did send it pretty suddenly. So what about it?”

“The princess was having some…err…mare issues, so she went to a doctor to see if he could fix it. As it turns out the doctor used a highly unstable, experimental spell that created another Celestia.”

Spike looked confused. “But you just said that she wasn’t Celestia.”

“She isn’t. This is Molestia, although she prefers to be called Molly. She’s like Celestia but a bit more…eccentric.”

“Whoa wait you’re telling me that she’s another princess, like Luna?”

“You know I’m not really sure. I guess she would be considered part of the royal line. Anyway…the point is she’s going to be staying with us for a while.”

Spike formed his claw into a fist and held it out. Molestia bumped it with her hoof.

“Alright, she seems cool to me.”

Dusk’s jaw dropped. “Wait…so you’re not freaking out over her living here?”

“Nah. Why should I be?”

“Spike sometimes you amaze me.”

“Somepony around here has to always keep their cool. Dusk you have mental breakdowns over late friendship reports. So yeah, I like to keep my head on straight.”

Dusk gritted his teeth. “Spike that was one time!”

“Aaand you made the entire town crazy with your ‘Want-it, Need-it’ spell. Yep, I’m cool as a cucumber.”

Dusk ruffled Spike’s fins. “Pfft fine I’ll admit that I got carried away. I guess you’ve earned the right to say that. You’re a wonderful assistant most of the time.”

Spike grinned. “Hey it’s what bros do for each other.”

The evening droned on as Spike hobbled off to bed, since he liked sleeping so much. Dusk sat on the couch and read a book about steam power mechanics, while Molly simply stared at the fire place drinking some tea. After about two hours Dusk let out a massive yawn, followed closely by one made by Molestia.

“Boy am I tired. I think I should go to bed.”

“Yes, as am I.”

Molly followed Dusk up to his room and waited until he had tucked himself in. Despite the lack the light, Molly could still make out Dusk’s face. He seemed to be a bit nervous. She giggled to herself. With her magic, she fluffed Dusk’s pillow.

“Good night little sunshine, may you have pleasant dreams.”

“Night Molly. I hope you enjoy staying here. I think…no, I like having you here. It’s nice even if it gets a little crazy sometimes.”

“Thank you dear. I’m glad to call you my friend.”

Molestia trotted out the door and looked back to see that Dusk had a smirk on his face. She couldn’t help but smile herself, as she drifted to sleep.

Golden Oaks Library, the next morning

Dusk Shine was mildly annoyed to have one of the sun’s rays try to pry him out of bed. It was almost as if the princess herself was calling him a lazy oaf. He slowly got out of bed and popped his neck. Dusk swore he could smell eggs and hay-bacon, coffee too. So, he made his way downstairs to find that a pot of coffee was already brewed and breakfast was on the table. With a shrug he began chowing down. Strangely enough he could hear singing. Whoever it was had a lovely voice, almost as beautiful as a siren. It was coming from the living area. Dusk levitated his coffee mug and went to investigate.

The purple unicorn continued to enjoy the song, whilst sipping his coffee. Unfortunately, the sight that greeted him induced a spit take. There, in the living room, was Molestia. She was cleaning, more specifically dusting the shelves. The alicorn was also the source of the mysterious singing. Did the singing surprise Dusk? No. Was it the fact that she was cleaning? No. What surprised Dusk was that she was dressed in a very kinky maid uniform.

Molestia turned around and winked. “Good morning sunshine. I see you enjoyed the breakfast I made. I was feeling energetic this morning so I thought I’d do a bit of cleaning.”

“WHAT IN TARTARUS ARE YOU WEARING?!”

“It’s a maid’s uniform you silly stallion. I thought that was obvious.”

Dusk rubbed his head. “I know that, but why do you even need to wear it?”

“Oh I see you just want to get me naked hmmm? I’ve heard of afternoon delight, but this early in the morning…how bold of you Dusk Shine.”

“Arrggghhh! We don’t normally wear clothes anyway. It has nothing to do with me being bold.”

Molly stuck out her lip. “You don’t like my outfit? I made it super sexy, j-u-s-t for y-o-u.”

The purple unicorn blushed. “Yeah and that’s the problem. I can’t deal with this crap so early in the day.”

“At the very least, the bookshelves are now clean.”

“Well, I can’t complain about that.”

Molestia gasped. “What kind of horrible maid am I? I missed a spot!”

“Molly it looks fine just…”

Molestia grabbed the feather duster in her mouth and bent down to dust a lower shelf. Her rear was “conveniently” facing towards Dusk’s face.

“There’s that dirty little spot. Oh but I just can’t quite reach it! I guess I’ll have to bend a little bit more to get it.”

Molly bent down even more, lifting her tail a little bit. She wasn’t wearing anything underneath the maid skirt so Dusk got a good look at the “Royal Gardens”. After a few seconds, she got back up and trotted off to the kitchen to fetch some tea. She returned sans one maid outfit, and sipped her tea with a demonic grin. Dusk was lying on the floor in what seemed to be a very awkward position. He looked positively uncomfortable.

“Now Dusk, its morning and I don’t think you should be trying to sleep on the floor.”

“I’m not trying to sleep!”

“Oh is that so? If not, you are certainly trying to get to know the floor better.”

Dusk whimpered. “Why, why do you have to do this to me?”

“Do what to you dear?”

“You know damn well what I’m talking about. STOP GIVING ME SO MANY BLOODY ERECTIONS!”

Molly bellowed with laughter. “It’s completely natural sunshine that just means you’re happy to see me!”

Spike chose to walk in at that moment, spying Dusk on the floor.

“Hey dude how’s come you’re on the floor? Are you sick or something?”

“Yes Spike, I’m very sick. Sick of all these shenanigans.”

“Huh I didn’t know you could get sick from those. Feel better bro, I’m going out to find some gems. See ya later.”

“Later…Spike.”

Molestia waved. “Goodbye dear.”

“I swear Molly you better not try to pull your little stunts with him.”

“I should say not! He is a cute wittle, innocent baby dragon. Besides I have a fully grown stallion to tease instead.”

“Lucky me.”

After Dusk composed himself he set to the task of cleaning the dishes from breakfast. He had just finished when he heard a loud crashing noise originating from the top floor. Rushing up the stairs he found a broken window and a disoriented Rainbow Dash.

“Dash we’ve been over this, use the door not the window.”

“Hehehe sorry Dusk I was in a bit of a hurry.”

“I forgive you; it’s nothing a little magic can’t fix. Are you ok?”

Dash stretched her wings. “Yeah everything seems to be in order.”

“So what brings you to the library today?”

“The new Daring Do book came out a few days ago, but I was busy with weather patrol so I didn’t get a chance to read it yet. Do you have it?”

“I should. Come on, let’s go downstairs and get it.”

Dusk found the book easily enough. He levitated the book towards the eager hooves of Rainbow Dash, whom happily received it with a cute little squee. She was about to bolt out the door, when Molestia showed up. Dash looked a bit surprised but waved to her.

“Heya princess, sup?”

“Hello Rainbow Dash. I take it you’ve found another book to enjoy?”

Dash rubbed the back of her mane. “Yeah…heh.”

“Not to worry dear, I enjoy reading too. While I’m sure you want to get home and read that book as soon as possible, I was hoping we could have a bit of fun.”

“Fun? What kind of fun?”

“A competition, if you will. I propose we hold a race.”

Dash’s wings twitched. “A race? Awesome! I mean…I could be talked into it.”

“I thought you might be interested. Here is what I propose: We race from here to Sweet Apple Acres. No holds barred. Winner gets to tell the loser what to do, no questions asked. Does that sound fair to you?”

Rainbow spat in her hoof. “You’re on!”

“Dusk would be so kind as to time the race?”

Dusk shrugged. “I guess so.”

Molly rubbed her hooves together. “Very well then, let us race!”

Molestia and Rainbow Dash were outside the library within seconds. Dusk stood behind them while levitating an acorn.

“Ok ladies this is how it’s going to work. I’m going to drop this acorn and when it hits the ground you start. I’ll use magically enhanced vision to see who gets to Sweet Apple Acres first.”

Dusk Shine dropped the acorn and in a blinding rainbow blur, Dash was speeding towards her destination. Molestia just stood there and yawned. She counted a few seconds, and then blew some dirt from her hoof. Suddenly, with a purple flash she teleported. Dusk winced, knowing that Rainbow had just been duped.

Dash was nearly flying at the speed of sound when she arrived at the Acres. She snickered knowing that some big alicorn would never be as fast as her, so she looped a few times in the air knowing that victory was hers. Dash frowned when she saw the princess sitting on top of a tree eating an apple, looking rather smug.

“W-what I…how did you get here so fast?”

Molestia continued to chew on her apple. “Simple dear, I teleported. When I said no holds barred, I meant it.”

Rainbow poked Molestia in the chest. “You cheated!”

“I never said we couldn’t use magic. You lost, plain and simple.”

Rainbow grumbled. “Stupid magic. Alright I lost, since I’m a mare of my word I’ll do what you say.”

“Good, my request is simple.”

“Oh yeah and what is it?”

“I just want to take some pictures.”

Rainbow cocked her eyebrow. “Pictures huh? Sounds easy enough to me.”

Molestia teleported them both back to the library’s basement, making sure Dusk Shine wasn’t snooping around. She used her magic to make Dash wear a school-filly’s uniform with a short skirt and pair of rainbow colored socks for her hind legs. Molly then pulled Dash’s hair back into a pony-tail with a scrunchie.

“There now we take some pictures.”

“Uhh ok, weird clothing but whatever. So what do I do?”

“Just make a few poses dear, that’s all.”

Dash shrugged her wings. “Whatever you say.”

After they were done with the impromptu photo shoot, Molestia gave Rainbow a hug and sent the pegasus on her way. The photos took about ten minutes to develop. She extremely pleased at how they turned out. Rainbow Dash made an excellent sexy little school-filly. Truly clop-worthy photographs. Molestia couldn’t wait to see Dusk’s reaction.

Chapter 5

Chapter 5

Carousel Boutique, Ponyville

Dusk and Molly were on their way to Rarity’s shop. They had eaten lunch beforehand so; both ponies were in a good mood. Molestia was curious as to why a stallion would have to visit such an obviously gaudy establishment as a boutique, so she tagged along to find out. Dusk had been unusually secretive about it when asked. This worried the dull-white alicorn.

“Why do you have to be so secretive about this dear? It’s not as if you’re having an affair with some star-crossed lover. Or…are you? No it can’t be. You don’t have the social skills for that.”

Dusk’s ears sagged. “Molly I’m not having an affair nor do I have a ‘fuck-buddy’ as you so eloquently put it. You’re just going to have to be surprised.”

“But I hate surprises…unless I’m the one doing the surprising!”

“That’s just too bad, cause I’m not saying a word.”

Molly pouted. “Fine be a pony-pooper.”

Dusk nocked on the door hearing Rarity’s sing-song voice.

“Just one moment I’m coming darling.”

Molestia snickered. “I wonder if she sounds like that while being plowed from behind.”

“Molly shut up! Rarity is a good friend of mine and she’s very picky about first impressions.”

“I despise ponies that always associate such importance with first impressions. Why some ponies would assume I was some dirty old mare that’s up to no good.”

“That’s because you are.”

Molestia snorted. “I resent that. I don’t look that old!”

Dusk face hoofed. “Please just be quiet for a few minutes so I can talk to Rarity.”

Rarity opened the door with a smile. “Why hello darling how are you today?”

“I’m fine Rarity, I was wondering if you could make something for me.”

“Ah so you would like a commission. What, might I ask, do you want?”

“I need a suit, preferably something in either black or maybe blue.”

Rarity grinned. “Oh is that so? Well for what occasion darling?”

“Um I just want to look…nice?”

“You and I both know that’s a load of horse apples Dusk. So who’s the mare or stallion you’re trying to impress?”

“…Cheerilee.”

“Hmm not terribly surprising although you two would make a good match. Very well darling come inside and we can get started.”

Dusk threw his hooves in the air. “Why does everypony say that?”

“Because it’s as the saying goes: Pegasai of a feather, stick together. You both have similar interests, after all. Oh my word I didn’t see you standing there your highness. Please forgive me for being rude!”

Molestia laughed politely. “It’s not a problem. How are you doing Ms. Belle?”

Rarity blushed. “Please just call me Rarity; Ms. Belle is my mother’s name. I brewed some tea not but a half hour ago, help yourself to some.”

“Thank you, I believe I will. I sense that you and Dusk shall be busy for a while anyway.”

Rarity chortled. “I’m afraid we shall. You can’t rush fashion!”

Molly waited until Rarity and Dusk went upstairs to the workroom before she rolled her eyes. She didn’t understand how Celestia could stand this fashionista. She was snooty, had a fake Canterlotian accent and walked like she had a big, fat plug stuck up her ass. Everything about her screamed princess wanna-be. At least she made good tea. Molly plopped onto the overly soft couch and found a couple magazines were sitting on the coffee table. They were mostly boring fashion ones, but she found a poorly written romance novel underneath all of them and laughed.

After about an hour Rarity had nearly completed Dusk’s suit. The fashionista wiped her forehead with an approving nod. It truly was a work of art. She had decided to make the suit a purple and black striped combo, complete with cuff links that matched Dusk Shine’s cutie mark. Dusk himself was impressed looking at the suit in awe.

“Well that should just about do it. It turned out swimmingly don’t you say?”

“It’s beautiful Rarity. I don’t know what to say…”

“Thank you is usually a start darling. I certainly hope Cheerilee is thoroughly impressed. She’s a lucky mare to have such a dashing stallion pine for her.”

Dusk chuckled. “I’m not really all that dashing.”

Rarity gasped. “Why ever don’t you think so? You are one of Equestria’s national heroes…along with me of course.”

“There are stallions way better looking than me. Take for instance, Big Mac, Braeburn or Thunderlane.”

“Dusk you are infuriating sometimes you know that! I swear you have the LOWEST self-esteem out any pony I’ve ever met. Stop trying to compare yourself to other stallions and be yourself. You are the only Dusk Shine there shall ever be, that makes you a gem all your own.”

“That’s easy for you to say, you’re one of the most beautiful mares in Equestria.”

Rarity blushed while fiddling her hooves. “Oh…my well I didn’t realize you thought that highly of me. You certainly know how to compliment a lady.”

“I’m only telling the truth. Everypony knows how much hard work you put into looking your best.”

“I suppose that’s true darling, however the one stallion I wanted the most to look at me thought I was about as important as a pile of hoof-shavings.”

“I know, but Blueblood is a total jerk so don’t use him as the standard.”

“Maybe I should have used you as the standard…” Rarity whispered.

“What did you say? I didn’t quite catch that.”

“Nothing darling, now where is the princess? I can’t imagine she’s having a very good time. She must be bored to tears. I think it best that we go and see what she’s up to.”

Rarity and Dusk trotted down the stairs to find Molly busy playing with Opal. She had some kind of cat toy levitating above the feline, who was eagerly batting at it. Molestia let the cat have the toy and as a thank you, Opal purred while rubbing up against her leg.

“Done so soon? I thought you would be up there for hours.”

Dusk sighed. “Nope, sorry to disappoint you.”

“I’m terribly sorry for the wait your highness, but I couldn’t quite get the cravat’s color to match the suit. It took a bit longer than I would have liked. Oh and I see that Opal has taken a liking to you…how odd, she usually isn’t that friendly with strangers.”

Molestia licked her lips. “It’s probably because I like pussies so much.”

“Hmm I never took for a cat pony, you majesty.”

Dusk realized where this was going so he intervened. “YES…the princess certainly does like CATS, why she had one in her chambers when I was a colt. Fuzzy boots, I believe was his name. Isn’t that right your majesty?”

“I’ve been alive so long it’s difficult to remember all pussies I’ve had. If you say so Dusk Shine, I’m sure it’s true.”

Rarity cleared her throat. “Excuse me princess but I couldn’t help but notice that you errm…styled your mane.”

“Indeed, what about it?”

“I’m not sure it certainly seems…unique.”

Molestia started to get annoyed. “Just come out and say it! You think it looks drab don’t you?”

“I wouldn’t say that why I’m sure…”

“Cut the pleasantries Ms. Belle. You’re probably thinking: Oh darling it’s soooo dull looking, you really need to spruce it up with more color.”

Rarity snorted. “Now see here I would never be that rude!”

“You’re right; you’d only be that rude without saying it to my face. One must keep up appearances, they’re SO important.”

“I had no idea the princess of Equestria was so uncouth! What happened to the Celestia I know and love?”

“Your precious princess isn’t here that’s why.”

“Have you gone mad? You’re clearly standing right in front of me.”

Molestia poked Rarity in the snout. “I am not mad you overgrown marshmallow! I am not Celestia, I am Molestia and I’m glad to have been separated from her.”

“W-what? That doesn’t make any sense. Dusk Shine you certainly need to do some explaining because I grow weary of conversing with this purple maned harpy!”

Dusk rubbed his head. “Ladies calm down alright. It’s true Rarity, this isn’t Celestia. Her name really is Molestia, but she likes going by Molly. The princess had a spell used on her while she was in heat and it ended up giving birth to an entirely separate pony.”

Rarity huffed. “That certainly explains why she is so terribly uncouth.”

“I may have been split from another pony, but at least I’m true to myself and not some fake gold-digging princess wanna be!”

It was the last straw for Rarity, the insult hit too close to her own insecurities. She tried in vain to put on a brave front but tears mixed with mascara began to roll down her face. The fashonista began to whimper a little until the dam finally broke. She ran up the stairs into her room, slamming the door. Even through the door her sobs could be heard.

Dusk glared at Molestia. “You didn’t have to take it that far. I got the feeling that you didn’t like her, but you didn’t have to act like some spoiled filly on a tantrum. Rarity is very sensitive about her looks.”

“I despise her Dusk. She is just like all those nobles in Canterlot, always trying to play nice with their proper etiquette and silver tongues. All she has is her looks with nothing but hollow desire inside.”

“I can’t believe you’re saying that. Rarity is one of the most generous ponies I know. Hay, she’s the very element of generosity!”

Molly shook her head. “Just because a pony is generous doesn’t mean they…”

“I’m going to try and comfort her. While I’m doing that I hope that you come to your senses. I’m your friend Molly and I’m willing to forgive what you just did, but you have to apologize to Rarity.”

Molestia watched as Dusk went upstairs to console the blubbering marshmallow mare. She sighed, rubbing her temples.

“Dusk just doesn’t understand, I won’t allow Rarity to try and snatch him away. She has eyes for him…ooooh yes but that mare hasn’t truly sorted out her own feelings yet. Poor Dusk would have his heart broken, all because that silly filly doesn’t even know what she wants.”

Dusk Shine knocked on Rarity’s door softly expecting to hear her sobs, but instead heard something else. It sounded almost like…running water? When he got no reply he waited another twenty seconds and knocked again. This time it elicited a reaction, the water stopped. Dusk gingerly opened the door to find Rarity in the middle of the room. Her mane was sopping wet and hung loosely around the shoulders. He also noticed that she wasn’t wearing any makeup, which strangely made her even more beautiful at least in Dusk’s opinion. The white mare looked like she was lost in the fog of sadness but let out a dainty squeak when she saw Dusk at the door.

Dusk blushed. “Oh I’m so sorry Rarity I didn’t mean to barge in on you when you weren’t decent…I’ll just leave.”

Rarity rushed over and placed her hoof on his back. “No…it’s alright I’m in far better shape than I was a few minutes ago. My makeup was running off anyway so I thought a good, hot shower would clean me right up and help my clear my mind.”

“Rarity, I’m so sorry about Molly she shouldn’t have said such hurtful things.”

“I said some hurtful things as well darling, so she is not solely to blame. She did, however make me realize something.”

“What exactly would that be?”

The fashionista sighed. “I need to try and be myself a bit more. Yes, I am proud of maintaining my appearance that much is true but I should have more confidence in how I look naturally…like Applejack. If the whole incident with Blueblood has taught me anything, it is that I was looking for a stallion that cared too much about appearances. By extension, I was too. I need a companion that will love me for the Rarity underneath the hair spray and mascara and…I need a stallion I can love for more than his looks.”

“Wow…I never knew you felt that way. I feel like such a foal right now.”

“Please don’t be hard on yourself about this darling. I kept all of this bottled in, the rest of the girls didn’t know about it either. It’s been difficult as of late with all the orders I’ve been getting and I've grown so very lonely, since Sweetie left to be with our parents for a bit.”

Dusk wrapped Rarity in a gentle embrace. “It’s ok. I’m here for you now. I promise.”

Rarity sniffed. “Dusk…you have no idea what this means to me.”

Rarity tightened her embrace nearly hurting the purple unicorn. It felt wonderful to be held by another, like this. She was so close to Dusk’s coat that she could smell the wonderful mix of lavender and a hint of sweat that clung to him. Rarity broke the embrace and stroked his cheeks with her hooves. Dusk was surprised but didn’t offer any resistance. She had gone this far so she decided to throw in all her cards. Rarity pulled the stallion towards her and gave him a long, passionate kiss. Dusk’s eyes widened like saucers and such was his shock that he fell on the floor.

“R-Rarity what are you doing?”

Rarity blushed slightly. “I’m sorry darling but I couldn’t help myself! You’ve been such a gentlecolt and I’ve been so lonely I…”

“I’m sorry Rarity but I can’t do this.”

“Yes, of course you have Cheerilee on your mind. But…maybe you could forget about her. Maybe…you could give me a chance?”

“This isn’t a good idea and you’re not in the right mind now. Why don’t you get some rest and we can talk tomorrow?”

Dusk started to trot towards the door but Rarity grabbed his hind leg.

“NO! Please don’t go Dusk. I’m sorry for what I did. I don’t…want this to ruin our friendship.”

Dusk smiled sadly. “I don’t either, that’s why I have to leave now. It’s for you own good. Goodbye Rarity.”

With a defeated sigh, Rarity let go of his leg and slumped to the floor. Dusk grabbed his suit and made his way down the stairs to the front door. Molestia noticed how sad he looked.

“Dear, what happened?”

“I’ll tell you when we get back to the library.”

“Did she hurt you?”

“No worse, she tried to comfort me.”

Molly growled. “That fool, I knew she couldn’t resist why if I…”

Dusk placed his hoof on her lips. “Shhh that’s enough. Rarity is in a rough spot right now and though I believe she took some of your advice to heart, we need to let her rest. She’s a strong mare, she’ll get over it. She just needs time.”

Golden Oaks Library, Ponyville

“Molly I’m going to go take a shower…I need to clear my head.”

“Take as much time as you need dear.”

Molestia trusted her instincts and knew she was right all along, but then why did she feel so awful? It pained her to see Dusk in such a state and the more she thought about it, the more she regretted her outburst with Rarity. She struck the floor with a hoof, determined to make it up to the white-coated mare…at some point. With a sigh she cantered over to the couch wishing that she had a bottle of wine. Her reverie was broken by a knock at the door. She opened the door to find Pinkie outside with a basket in her mouth.

“Hmmlo Mmmly Im brmtt ommfr smmm mrrrffins!”

“Hello Pinkie, umm might I suggest you take that basket out of your mouth before we start a conversation?”

Pinkie dropped the basket. “Oh yeah that would help! Hi Molly I came over to cheer everypony up with some delicious muffins. Pastries always help me get through the day!”

“Yes I bet they do. How in Equestria did you even know we were in need of cheering up?”

Pinkie giggled. “My Pinkie sense told me. Twitchy legs and dry mouth always means ponies are sad. Oh oh and I’m the element of laughter so it’s my job to make ponies smile! But…I also got the sign the somepony was being a meanie pants.”

“That would be me I’m afraid. I said some hurtful things to Rarity.”

“Rarity is such a drama queen but she’s pretty sensitive. Everypony can be a meanie pants sometimes, but so long as you apologize it’s ok.”

“I don’t know how to make it up to her.”

“That’s easy Molly; you just bake an apology cake!”

Molestia rubbed her chin. “Huh…well that might just work. The only problem is I have no idea if she even likes cake though.”

“Everypony loves cake! Rarity likes buttercream by the way so you can make a scrumptious chocolate buttercream cake.”

Molestia looked inside the basket to find half a dozen, freshly baked muffins. They were so fresh that steam was rising off of them. Three of them were chocolate chip and three were blueberry crumble…her favorite.

“These muffins…how did you know?”

“I really wish you’d stop asking me that Molly. I just know silly.”

“Err right Pinkie sense, got it.”

“Mhmm you bet. I also made chocolate chip, which is Dusky’s favorite. I have to go back to Sugarcube Corner because I’m on my break right now, so I gotta get going.”

“Very well, thank you for the muffins.”

“You’re welcome! Oh…and make sure you’re there for Dusk he probably feels really bad right now.”

“Don’t worry dear, I intend to.”

Molly watched Pinkie bounce down the street, off to make more of Ponyville’s sweet delights. Dusk came downstairs looking a bit better than before, but he still had a rather solemn look on his face.

“Dusk would you like a muffin?”

“Huh? When did you get those?”

“Pinkie stopped by and dropped these off. She said she made the chocolate chip ones just for you.”

“Yeah I’ll take one. She can be strange at times and I still can’t figure out how her Pinkie Sense works but she always manages to help us out when we need it most.”

“That’s the impression I got. Why she even baked me my very own blueberry crumble muffins! I didn’t think anypony knew I liked those.”

“So when are you going to apologize to Rarity?”

Molly clicked her tongue. “I think I’m going to bake a cake, as an apology of sorts. However, it’s best if I wait a few days to let her cool down.”

“That sounds good, you know she likes buttercream.”

“That’s what Pinkie said.”

“I’m…not surprised. Just so you know, I’m glad that you came to your senses concerning Rarity.”

“Me too Dusk, me too.”

Chapter 7

Chapter 7

Ponyville, en route to Fluttershy’s cottage

Molestia hummed to herself, feeling good about making amends with Rarity. As promised, the alicorn composed a letter to Luna inquiring about her night guard captain. She was on her way to Fluttershy’s house for a visit and a bit of a request as well. Molly was well on her way towards the outskirts of town when something soft and squishy collided with her face. Momentarily stunned, the alicorn tried to get her bearings but only to find the same soft and squishy sensation on her face. She tried to speak but found that her speech was too muffled to make any sense; however it did serve to make the squishy sensation go away with a surprised squeak.

Molestia finally recovered her sight to find a very embarrassed looking grey pegasus mare staring back at her. The pegasus was positively adorable with her blonde mane and gold eyes, even though they were walled. A giant mailbag was wrapped around her shoulder.

“I’m sorry your highness I just don’t know what went wrong!”

“It’s fine dear, accidents happen. You probably overloaded your mailbag, thus throwing off your balance a bit…an honest mistake.”

“I feel really bad about it, I mean it’s a crime to injure the princess.”

The mailmare’s eyes started to water. “Oh no no no! Don’t cry, please. I forgive you…erm I’m sorry but I can’t seem to remember your name dear.”

“My name is…Derpy Hooves, your majesty.”

“Ah yes I remember now! You’re the local mailmare for Ponyville. Nice to meet you Derpy, I’m Molestia but you may call me Molly.”

Derpy scrunched her snout. “Umm don’t you mean Celestia?”

“No, I mean Molly. I’m not Celestia you see. I’m basically her sister. It’s why I have a purple mane.”

“Yeah I was wondering about that. Oh I see you have a letter. Do you want me to deliver it?”

“Why yes dear, that would be quite helpful. Thank you.”

Derpy saluted. “No problem Ma’am! Say I still feel bad about running into you, so I’d like to give you an apology gift.”

“Oh and what would that be?”

“How would you like to taste my muffin?”

Molly drooled a bit. “Well I bet you have a very tasty muffin Derpy.”

Derpy nodded. “You bet!”

Molly continued to leer but before she could move another step, Derpy shoved a cranberry muffin into her mouth. Her eyes flashed with surprise but she took a bite of the muffin and found that it was quite delicious.

“Hmm you weren’t kidding the muffin is delectable…although it was not quite the muffin I had in mind.”

Derpy smiled. “You mean you wanted another kind?”

“You…could say that.”

“Ok, I’ll make sure to bring some other flavors the next time. See ya Molly!”

Molly waved to Derpy as she bolted off to her next delivery site. “Such an innocent mare, but that’s what makes her soooo charming. Not to mention she had such a wonderfully soft plot.”

Fluttershy’s Cottage, on the outskirts of the Everfree Forest

It was just about lunch time and Shy was busy making Angel Bunny’s meal. He was extremely picky eater most of the time and today was no exception. The buttery pegasus sighed, hoping that someday the little white rabbit would come to appreciate the food she provided for him. She was just about to put the carrots in when the little rascal appeared in front of her, thumping his foot.

“Now be patient Angel, it takes time to make your special salad.”

Angel crossed his arms and stuck his tongue out, then pointed to a wall clock.

“I know you’re hungry but the other animals had to eat as well. Since your lunch takes the longest to make, I had to make it last. If you don’t want to wait so long to eat, then you shouldn’t be so picky.”

Fluttershy finally finished up his salad and the rabbit happily started chowing down on it without a second thought. Once he was finished Angel hopped over to Shy and hugged her leg.

“You’re welcome Angel. If you don’t mind, I need to get some birdseed.”

Angel nodded and hopped away to do whatever it is that rabbits do.

Shy trotted into her store-room where she kept dry goods such as flour, spices, and birdseed. She knew her feathered friends were hungry but they didn’t eat as much as the mammals did, so it wasn’t as important to feed them on a strict schedule. She was hauling a big bag of sunflower seeds when she heard a knock on the door. Shy hobbled over to the door cautiously, since she wasn’t expecting any visitors today.

“Hello dear, it’s Molly. I’ve come for a visit. Are you in there?”

Fluttershy squeaked in surprise, nearly dropping the bag of seeds.

“Did I just hear a squeak? Oh good you must be home. Do you mind if I come in?”

“Umm no…Fluttershy isn’t here right now so go away…if you don’t mind.”

Molly laughed. “Nonsense dear, you just spoke to me. Now why must you be so difficult?”

“I…ok I am here right now but I don’t want to open the door.”

“Why not, do you…hate me?”

“No, I don’t hate you…it’s just well I’m embarrassed.”

“Whatever for dear?”

“Well umm after what happened earlier with my…flank *eep*.”

“Oh is that all? Ha ha ha! Don’t be embarrassed you just happened to enjoy my massage is all. I dare say that many ponies in your position would have had a similar reaction.”

“Oh…my.”

“Oh my indeed, little buttercup. I was over at your friend Rarity’s earlier making amends for a mistake I made, and I thought that I might offer you an apology as well.”

“You are?”

“Yes, as you said what I did to you might have been a bit embarrassing. So…I’m sorry I embarrassed you." I can’t very well tell her I enjoyed every second of it!

“O-ok you didn’t really have to apologize…it was my fault.”

“It doesn’t matter who’s fault it was dear, the past is the past. Now, might I come in to visit?”

Fluttershy creaked open the door. “Alright…I don’t see why not, but just so you know I have to feed the birds.”

Molestia noticed that Shy was trying to haul the bag of birdseed by herself. So rather than let the poor pegasus carry all that weight she levitated it with her magic.

“Please allow me to carry that for you.”

“If you insist. It’s really not a problem; I carry those bags all the time. I don’t want to be a bother…”

“I’m doing this because I want to Fluttershy and don’t think for a moment that you are a bother to anypony!”

Despite her earlier neurosis, Fluttershy smiled. True, she was still embarrassed but it seemed like Molly just wanted to be a friend and help her out. She took a deep breath and gathered her courage.

“Ok…I‘ll let you help me, o-only if you let me help you.”

Molly took the bag of birdseed and dumped it into four separate bird feeders, which she also decided to hang amongst the trees. Within minutes birds of all sizes began to flock to the smorgasbord of seed. Fluttershy smiled and waved to them, some of the birds happily chirping back their greetings.

“It’s so satisfying to make animals happy.”

Molly’s ears drooped. “If you say so.”

“Why do you look so sad?”

“I’m not sure…I guess it’s because Tia has her little pet phoenix, Philomena and I don’t. I guess what I’m saying is I want a pet.”

Fluttershy’s eyes lit up. “YOU DO!? This is so wonderful; I have so many you can choose from! *squee* We can get started right now…if that’s ok with you.”

Shy began to drag Molly by the hoof. “Eh…why not?”

Fluttershy took a deep breath. “♫Now, Molly my dear, I cannot express my delight! It's abundantly clear that somewhere out here, is a pet that will suit you just right!♫”

Molly face-hoofed. “Oh no don’t tell me this is going to turn into a musical number…”

“♫I have so many wonderful choices, just wait, you will…♫”

Molestia jammed her hoof in Shy’s mouth. “I appreciate that you want to find me a pet, but can we do it without singing?”

Fluttershy looked disappointed. “Oh…ok if that’s what you want.”

“I’m sorry dear but…I’m just not in the mood for singing right now.”

“No, really it’s ok. You see when Rainbow Dash came over to find a pet I was so happy that I umm broke out into song. She did too. So…what kind of pet are you looking for?”

“I suppose gender doesn’t matter, but a female would be nice. I honestly don’t have any preferences otherwise.”

Fluttershy immediately flew behind her cottage and produced a fluffy, white kitten. It had sapphire colored eyes and an equally blue bow. Needless to say it was completely adorable. It mewed at Molly, nuzzling her hoof.

Molestia’s heart melted. “It’s sooooo cute!”

“Mhmm and her name is Snowball. Aww she likes you. So what do you say?”

“Well she’s certainly cute, but I’m afraid she won’t get along with Owlicious. I’m going to have to pass.”

Fluttershy frowned. “I understand. Actually I think somepony else came by a few days ago and requested to adopt her anyway…so it’s not a big deal.”

Molestia sighed in relief. “Thank goodness, I was afraid I hurt the poor thing’s feelings.”

“I know the feeling Molly. Some animals are just so cute and defenseless, you don’t want to see them hurt.”

After about forty minutes Fluttershy had showcased most of the animals living around her cottage. Many did not seem to impress or interest Molestia enough to warrant taking home. Shy was about to give up when she noticed a three-toed sloth nibbling on a banana. The pegasus sighed, realizing that nopony in their right mind would want a pet that moved at the pace of glacier. She slowly trotted back to the cottage but stopped in her tracks when she heard a squee.

“BY THE STARS THIS CREATURE IS JUST THE MOST PRECIOUS THING!”

“Molly I don’t think you want…”

“Look at how slowly he eats, and those tired little eyes!”

“Umm I don’t mean to be rude but I’m sure there’s a better…”

“Aww he’s so fuzzy and soft. Fluttershy I demand to know what this creature is and its name!”

Fluttershy groaned. “Oh well…that’s Sullivan. He’s a sloth.”

“A sloth you say? What do they eat?”

“Mostly fruit and vegetables, although he doesn’t eat very much because it takes his tummy a long time to digest things.”

“Seems like a simple diet to me. What else must one do to take care of such a creature?”

“Sloths are very easy to take care of. They move very slow so it’s nearly impossible to lose track of them and they only need to go to the bathroom once a week…at least to poop anyway.”

“So you’re saying that they require very little maintenance?”

Shy nodded her head. “No, they don’t. Are you sure you want the sloth? I try not to be mean and judgmental of animals but they aren’t the most exciting pet to own. Maybe I could get you a parrot or how about a hamster? Hamsters are nice and cuddly and they…”

“I would very much like this sloth. I have one more test for him. Are you prepared Sullivan?”

The sloth looked up at Molestia, blinked, and then slowly nodded his head in affirmation.

Molly whispered into his ear and Fluttershy swore she saw the sloth’s mouth twist into frown. Sullivan looked over to the buttery pegasus with sad eyes, holding his arms out.

“What do you want? Did Molestia say something mean to you?”

The sloth answered with a soft groan and nodded his head.

“Oh you poor thing! I told her not to get too attached to you. She was just setting herself up for disappointment. Come here and I’ll give you a hug.”

While Shy was lecturing Molly, Sullivan took the opportunity to latch onto her belly. It was more or less a sloth version of a hug. Once Sully got a good grip he grinned, giving Fluttershy a huge wet raspberry on a few of her teats. The poor pegasus yipped it surprise, launching herself several feet into the air. Luckily, Sully was still holding on when she landed.

“W-why did you do that? Animals don’t do that t-to ponies!”

Molly levitated the furry little fiend in front of her and gave him appraising nod. She held out her hoof to the sloth and he slowly raised his own claw to bump it. Molly then levitated him onto her back, where he snuggled in comfortably.

“Congratulations Sullivan you have passed the test! Thanks to you as well Fluttershy for I wouldn’t have found him if it weren’t for you.”

Shy blushed. “You’re welcome I guess…you two certainly seem perfect for each other.”

With that Molly took off into to the air, headed towards Ponyville.

Princess Luna’s Bedchamber, Canterlot Castle

Luna sat at her desk reviewing some of the petitions set forth by the night court. Most of it was boring or frivolous stuff such as: the increasing and decreasing of tides for sailors, longer nights for the party going crowd, and surprisingly a blessing for the Nightpony’s Union. The alicorn sighed knowing some of these requests were outright ridiculous. She was about to read the tide petition when a purple colored note caught her eye. She immediately levitated it over and began to read.

Dearest Sister,

I would like you to know that I am having a wonderful time in Ponyville so far. While it remains fun most of the time, it is not without its difficulties. During one occasion I was visiting one of Dusk Shine’s friends, Rarity, it was revealed to me that she had a rather serious infatuation with him. The poor mare made some rash decisions, but it got all sorted out in the end. She clearly needs a stallion in her life, to give her some stability. In both the physical and emotional sense. As you may well know our ragamuffin nephew, Prince Blueblood (more like Blueballs in my opinion), rejected her at the most recent gala. She took it very hard. I propose we get her a new prince of sorts. I think the captain of your night guard would be a perfect match for her, both in looks and demeanor. I ask this favor not for myself, but for her because she is now my friend. Would you mind setting up a meeting for the two?

Xoxoxox, Molly

Luna snickered once she read the letter. This was far more interesting than reading petitions. As princess of the night her realm included the affairs of lovers. More specifically sex. Thousands of years ago ponies would pray to her for fertility and for her to bless them with increased endurance. Nowadays, few ponies knew of her ancient duties so she was more than happy to set up one of her night guards with a lovely mare. Besides, she had noticed her rather somber night captain crawl deeper and deeper into his shell as of late.

It was upsetting because he had been such a pleasant and outgoing stallion before…his unfortunate set of romantic relationships. Luna was still very upset at Celestia for allowing such open prejudice towards bat-ponies. She feared it was because they were associated with the night, and thus Nightmare Moon. They also looked more fearsome like predators, due to their fangs. Although what few ponies knew was that the fangs were similar to those on fruit bats. They were not intended to be used to consume prey. Luna’s horn glowed a deep sapphire hue and within thirty seconds a pony appeared at the door.

The pony was a stallion, a bit larger than average. He had a dark blue coat and a shiny black mane. The stallion was in full lunar armor sans the helmet. He bowed to Luna, looking up at her with his gold, slitted eyes.

“You called for me your majesty?”

Luna nodded. “Please rise Captain Nightwing. No need to be so formal.”

“Yes your high-Luna. What do you require of me?”

“I have a mission for you, if you chose to accept it.”

Nightwing slammed a hoof into his breastplate. “Name it, and it shall be done!”

“I’m going to put you on paid leave starting tonight. You are to take a vacation in Ponyville.”

Nightwing looked shocked. “Princ-Luna have I displeased you in any way? If so please tell me!”

Luna caressed his face with her hoof. “Don’t be foolish Captain, you have not failed me in the slightest. I believe you need a bit of a vacation so you can decompress.”

“But the guards need me. How will they function if I’m not here to…”

“Shhh. The guards and I know how hard you work and we appreciate it. However, I also have noticed that you aren’t as happy and outgoing as you used to be. I’m worried about you Nightwing.”

“I’m fine Luna, I won’t let a few little personal problems get in the way of my duty.”

“No, you’re not fine. You clearly are very hurt because of your rocky relationships.”

Nightwing’s voice cracked. “Aww damn it! I didn’t think…oh who am I kidding I feel like shit right now. I tried not to let my personal life get mixed with work, I swear Luna!”

Luna wrapped her wing around the guard. “I know you tried and I appreciate your professionalism. I’m not doing this because I’m angry at you Nightwing. I’m doing it because I want you to be happy. It’s been a year since you broke up with Posey and I think it’s time you found another mare.”

“But…it’ll just end up like all the rest! All the mares love stallions in uniform, but as soon as they find out I look like this permanently rather than an enchantment…they leave. They’re afraid of me Luna, I see the fear in their eyes!”

Luna nodded grimly. “Yes, I fear what you say is true. It is because bat-ponies have long been associated with me and by extension, Nightmare Moon. I also believe it is because your kind is so rare and proper studies have yet to be published about your eating habits.”

“It’s just not fair! My fangs aren’t even used for blood sucking or ripping apart flesh. All they do is tear up fruit more efficiently.”

“I know, I know. I’m sending you to Ponyville because I believe there is a mare there that will appreciate you for who and what you are.”

“Really, are you sure? I’ll gladly go…but I don’t want to get hurt again. I’m tired Luna, so very tired.”

“Yes, she is a wonderful mare with an equally broken heart. I believe you two are…hmm what’s the saying nowadays? Ah yes! Two halves of the same bit. Now, I’ve already had your things packed and here is a letter with the mare’s address. You are to stay with her for no less than one month, do I make myself clear?”

Nightwing finally cracked a smile. “Clear as crystal. I…I can’t thank you enough for allowing me to do this.”

Luna smiled as well. “You’re very welcome. I wish you the best.”

Chapter 8

Chapter 8

Golden Oaks Library, Ponyville

Dusk Shine was busy doing the monthly book sort. All the books in the library needed to go through this process so that they could be properly accounted for. It was neither a very glamorous nor exciting process, but a process that needed to occur. The entire day had been strangely quiet, due to the fact that Molestia was away taking care of whatever business she had. Dusk found himself at a loss, because he usually liked peace and quiet but the library now seemed so lonely without the boisterous alicorn. It helped that Owlicious was here to keep him company, since Spike was fast asleep in his room.

Dusk sighed. “I wonder when Molly will be back. I hate to admit it, but it’s kind of boring around here without her.”

Owlicious cocked his head. “Whoo.”

“You know Mol…oh yeah you’re owl hehehe.”

The owl rolled his eyes. “Whooooo!”

“I’m sorry buddy I know you’re a smart owl. I just keep forgetting that you don’t speak Equestrian.”

Owlicious flew over to Dusk and landed on his back, giving him an affectionate nuzzle.

“Thanks for trying to cheer me up. You’re the best owl a stallion could ask for.”

Owlicious puffed up his chest feathers in pride and then rotated his head towards the sound of a knock on the door.

“Hmm I don’t normally get many visitors at this hour, I wonder who it is.”

He opened the door to find the Cutie Mark Crusaders all looking at him with beaming smiles. Dusk allowed a small frown to creep onto his muzzle. When those three looked like perfect little angels, they were up to no good.

“Hi girls, what brings you to the library?”

Apple Bloom smiled. “Howdy there Dusk, we actually wanted ta see ya ‘bout somethin’.”

“What, pray tell, would that be?”

Sweetie was the next to speak. “We wanted to know if you’re available this evening.”

“Available for what?”

Scootaloo buzzed her wings. “Available for an awesome date!”

Dusk coughed. “A d-date? With who and where? I don’t remember agreeing to this!”

“Ya didn’t agree ta nothin’. We decided ta help ya out with yer Cheerilee problem.”

“Oh no, you’re not using any love potion on me! Didn’t you girls learn anything from that?”

Sweetie blushed. “We know it was wrong, but we’re trying to do it the right way this time.”

Dusk patted Sweetie on the head. “Look, I know you’re just trying to help me and I appreciate that but you can’t go around town trying to force ponies to be with each other.”

“Now see here Dusk, we ain’t forcin’ nopony into anythin’! You like Cheerilee right? So what’s the problem?”

“It’s certainly true that I like her, however I’ve never asked her on a date before. I have no idea if she’s even interested in me.”

Scootaloo hopped onto Dusk’s back. “That’s not a big deal at all. We’ll just ask her.”

“NO! I mean…I don’t think this is the best way to approach the situation.”

Sweetie’s lip quivered. “Don’t you want a very special somepony?”

“Well I suppose so but I never really…”

“Ya ain’t gonna find out by stayin’ in the library all the time. Trust us Dusk, we got yer back.”

Dusk felt his stomach tie into a knot. “Ok…I’ll give you one chance. Oh Celestia am I going to regret this…”

All three of the fillies jumped into the air. “CUTIE MARK CRUSADERS DATING SERVICE YAY!”

“This can’t possibly end well.”

Molestia chose that very moment to appear on the veranda. She noted how excited Ponyville’s resident troublemakers were as they trotted off with a bounce in their step. The alicorn hopped off the veranda and landed next to Dusk with huge smirk on her face.

“So sunshine, what has those three all riled up?”

Dusk rubbed his head. “I may have agreed to let them help me with a certain…issue of mine.”

“Oh, well it’s impolite to keep a lady waiting. Do tell.”

“They’re trying to help me erm…set up a date with Cheerilee.”

“*squee* Isn’t that just wonderful dear! Just think you have a nice dashing suit to wear and you’ll know what flowers to bring. Although if I were you I’d bring daises, since she has them on her fla-cutie mark.”

“Hmm you know that might work. Good thinking Molly.”

“You do realize that I can be tactful when I want to.”

“Yeah under very specific circumstances. By the way Molly, what is that creature on your back?”

“Oh his name is Sullivan. He’s my new pet sloth. I got him while I was over at Fluttershy’s cottage.”

“A sloth…really? I thought you’d go for bird or something like that.”

Molly rubbed her chin. “I was having the most awful time trying to pick out a pet, since none of them seemed to stand out. Just when I was about to give up, I spotted this handsome creature. I devised a test for him and he passed with flying colors!”

The creature on Molly’s back gave Dusk the sloth equivalent of a thumb’s up.

Dusk nodded at the sloth. “He certainly seems comfortable with you.”

The sloth shifted his arms a bit and snuggled into Molly’s coat. “Isn’t he precious?”

“I don’t even want to know what test you devised so he could prove himself worthy of your affection.”

Molly waved her hoof. “It was simple my dear. I had him try his hand at acting. Long story short, he gave Fluttershy a nice raspberry to the teats.”

Dusk blushed. “WHAT? How could you Molly, he’s an innocent creature!”

“I don’t think he’s that innocent Dusk. Fluttershy wasn’t harmed in any way and it was adorable how she jumped into the air. I swear her squeaks could give me a heart attack.”

Dusk stared in disbelief as Sully slowly grinned and winked at him.

“Ugghhh! I can’t believe this. Of all the animals you had to bring home, you picked a perverted sloth!”

Molly petted Sully with her wing. “And that’s why he’s perfect. Now would you like a chocolate covered banana Sullivan?”

Molly produced the confectionary delight from nowhere and levitated it above the sloth. With a surprisingly quick motion, he grabbed it by the popsicle stick and started nibbling on it. Molly gently placed him on the couch where he continued to eat.

“So when are you having this date of yours?”

“Tonight I guess, but the CMC weren’t very forthcoming as to what time specifically.”

“We don’t have a moment to waste! I must prepare you for your date.”

“I’m grateful that you want to help Molly, really I am but I think I’ll pass.”

“Nope, I’m not taking no for an answer, little sunshine! You’re getting my help even if I have to drag you along forcefully.”

Dusk rolled his eyes. “It’s so nice to have choices in life, isn’t it?”

“Mhmm and I’m choosing not to give you a choice. Life is so grand!”

Molly teleported Dusk’s suit onto him within a second, leaving the unicorn to wonder how she knew where the suit was and why it fit so comfortably.

Molestia nodded in approval. “You look very handsome in that suit, Rarity really outdid herself. Now you’ve got the look down but how are you with conversation?”

“Well…Cheerilee likes books we could talk about those.”

“No no no, that won’t do. You need to compliment how she looks first. Tell her that her mane is well groomed or choice of attire is stunning. Mares will melt like putty in your hooves if stroke their ego.”

“Umm…ok I’ll try that first.”

“Good, then after dinner you must find a romantic spot to take her to.”

“But isn’t the whole dinner date thing romantic already?”

“Yes dear, but it’s only a means to an end. Once you find the said romantic spot, you caress her cheek and wrestle tongues for a minute.”

Dusk cleared his throat. “Hold on a second! I can’t just skip to Prench kissing on the first date.”

“Pfft of course you can dear. How old fashioned are you?”

“I’m not that old fashioned and excuse me for having standards!”

“Yes, extremely boring and tepid standards. You should probably do this in a park, preferably during the dead of night.”

“Why’s that?”

“Well, once you start making out you certainly won’t want to stop. If you make out in a park you can just go fuck in the bushes when the mood strikes you. It’s common sense Dusk, really.”

Dusk’s face flushed with embarrassment. “*squeak* Y-you mean s-sex?”

“Of course I mean sex dear. Whatever did you think I was alluding to?”

“You can’t just have sex on the first date, that’s…against the rules.”

“What rules sunshine? I’m not aware of any such rule.”

Dusk shuffled his hooves. “Most mares don’t to have umm sex so soon. It makes them look like a w-whorse.”

“Who says that? Dusk you really need to learn how mares think. Sex isn’t something that should be restricted. It is natural part of any relationship. If two ponies like each other, then it’s ok. Why deny yourself some fun?”

“Look I don’t have anything against sex. It seems rather forward is all.”

“Indeed it is Dusk, why I’d say there is nothing more forward in the entirety of Equestria. I still fail to understand what point you’re trying to make.”

“What if Cheerilee doesn’t want to you know…do it with me?”

Molly sighed. “That shouldn’t be a problem. You are a perfectly healthy, handsome stallion. Any mare would be foolish to refuse you. What’s the real problem?”

“Real problem? I have no idea what you’re talking about.”

Molly crept closer so she could whisper in his ear. “You’re not telling me the t-r-u-t-h.”

Dusk’s ears drooped as he let out a whimper. “Ok, I’ll tell you. But you can’t mention this to anypony. NOT A SOUL!”

“My lips are sealed…or at least one set of them.”

“Come on Molly this is serious!”

“Yes, of course dear. Now what is it?”

“I’m not sure if I know how to…”

“BY CELESTIA’S SACRED SNATCH YOU’RE A VIRGIN! HAHAHA!”

Dusk blushed. “Not so loud! I’ve never had a marefriend ok, so of course I’ve never…had sex.”

Molly wiped her eyes. “I’m sorry I shouldn’t be making fun of you, I just couldn’t resist. Why didn’t you ever ask one of your friends to help you with that? I’m sure Pinkie wouldn’t have minded having you as a fuck-buddy.”

“I was embarrassed and it would have made things get weird.”

“Dusk things only get weird if you let them. I’m sure Pinkie wouldn’t have told a soul if you made her promise.”

“I know, she’s great at keeping secrets. I just…couldn’t do it alright!”

“You are a strange stallion, Dusk Shine. No matter, we can make up for it then.”

“Make…up…for it?”

“Yes dear. What I mean is you can practice with me.”

“P-p-practice right NOW!?”

Molly shrugged. “Sure, why not? Spike’s asleep and I doubt the animals will mind.”

Dusk began hyperventilating. “I don’t think I’m ready.”

Molly surrounded Dusk with her magic aura and made his suit disappear. She then shot a spell towards his waist with an ever widening grin. Dusk winced expecting something strange to happen, but oddly he felt nothing.

“What did you do?”

“Just a little spell I cooked up for long nights. It should be taking affect any second now.”

Dusk still felt nothing but then it hit him like a freight train. He felt a surge of energy and heat in his loins, the likes of which he’d never felt before in his entire life. The lavender unicorn looked down and noticed that his stallion-hood was standing at full attention. Immediately he grabbed a pillow off the couch to cover himself.

“D-damn it Molly! It’s going to take forever for me to calm down enough for this to go away.”

“It’ll take a lot more than that dear. I’m afraid there’s no calming down, you have to get rid of it another way.”

“You mean I have to clop? Oh shit…this isn’t good. The CMC could be back at any moment.”

“Clopping is one way, I suppose. But my spell is designed to enhance your…soldier so he can breach the gates with more…gusto. It increases your stamina tenfold, so it would be quite time consuming and dare I say painful to try and rub one out.”

“You mean I might have this boner for several hours?”

“That’s very possible. I suggest we take care of the problem right away.”

“Oh no, you must mean I have to take care of the problem.”

“Afraid not, I did mean we. Preferably you should just rut me silly, that’ll take care of your problem the quickest. However, I believe a blowjob would work too.”

Dusk whimpered. “This can’t be happening. I wanted my first time to be with my special somepony…not because of some stupid spell.”

Molly frowned. “Dusk…there is something else I can do.”

“What?” he mumbled into a couch cushion.

“I can reverse the spell.”

“Why didn’t you say that in the first place? You put me through all this embarrassment for nothing!?”

“No…I wasn’t trying to embarrass you, I wanted to help you.”

“Fix your spell and get out, just leave me be until my date is over. Go anywhere but here.”

“But Dusk I…”

“JUST GO! YOU’VE HELPED ENOUGH ALREADY!”

Molly fired another beam of magic at Dusk’s waist. He instantly felt the heat and pressure evaporate. She gave him one last pained look and flew out the door towards the Everfree Forest.

Dusk sighed in relief. “Finally, maybe now I can have a normal evening.”

Ponyville Schoolhouse, Ponyville

Cheerilee was sipping a cup of coffee, while correcting some tests. While most of her students seemed to do extremely well, there were a few exceptions. Take Snips and Snails, for instance. In Cheerilee’s opinion they could barely figure out how to get out of a wet paper bag, let alone achieving some kind of academic competency. She brightened up considerably when she thought of the CMC. Those fillies might have been troublemakers, but they did very well with their school-work. Especially Apple Bloom. That filly had a knack for math, the likes of which Cheerilee hadn’t seen in years. Pounding noises interrupted her reverie.

Cheerilee opened the door, three fillies greeted her. “Why hello girls what brings you to the classroom so late?”

“Hiya Ms. Cheerilee, we were wonderin’ if ya might have some free time this evenin’.”

“Now girls we’ve had this conversation before. You can’t use potions to help find a stallion’s or mare’s special somepony.”

“Ah know and we’re sorry for what we did, honest! We were thinkin’ ya might want ta go on a date.”

Cheerilee narrowed her eyes. “You’re starting to sound like my mother…”

Sweetie looked confused. “What was that?”

“Oh nothing Sweetie. I guess I’m up for a date, not like I have much going on tonight anyway.”

Scoots bounced up and down. “That’s awesome cause we thought you’d say no…uhh I mean cool.”

“So…who’s the stallion you want to set me up with?”

All three fillies answered. “Dusk Shine!”

“Hmm really? Well, this might work out better than I thought.”

Sweetie’s eyes lit up. “Really? I knew he could be your special somepony.”

“Let’s not get ahead of ourselves Sweetie. It’ll only take about ten more minutes before I finish grading these papers. I suppose I better dress up and do my mane. Oh and where are we going?”

Apple Bloom grinned pulling out a basket. “Ah got ya covered Ms. Cheerilee! This here is a picnic basket and ah packed a bunch of food to yer likin’. Y’all can have a nice romantic dinner under the stars.”

“Thanks Apple Bloom, that’s very thoughtful of you.”

“Yer welcome. We’ll just head on outside, have fun Ms. Cheerilee!”

Golden Oaks Library, Ponyville

Dusk finally had managed to put his suit back on and combed his mane. No sense in looking like a slob. He looked in the mirror at himself, no wrinkles in the suit and his teeth looked fine. Dusk herd Cheerilee’s voice at the door. The unicorn let out a nervous sigh and steeled his nerves. When he opened the door, the stallion was greeted by a very beautiful sight. Cheerilee stood there with her mane all straightened and styled into curls on the end. She also was sporting a pink shawl around her shoulders, along with some dark purple eye-liner. Dusk’s throat tightened up as his heart tried to crawl its way up.

“Hi Cheerilee, how are you?”

The school mare smiled. “I’m doing very well thank you. Are you to be my date tonight?”

“Umm…Yes, I am. Is that a picnic basket?”

“It certainly is, the girls thought it best that we take a stroll through the park and have a picnic. How does that sound to you?”

Dusk’s ears drooped. “That sounds lovely…”

“Dusk are you ok?”

Damn it I shouldn't be feeling guilty, not at a time like this. What if I really hurt Molly's feelings? Cheerilee is who I've always wanted so...then why do I feel so terrible? “Oh yeah, I just zoned out a bit. Let’s get going shall we?”

Cheerilee grabbed Dusk’s hoof. “Lead the way.”

Puddinghead Park, Ponyville

The two ponies were enjoying the remaining pieces of bread left in the picnic basket. Apple Bloom had even provided them with a small jar of Zap Apple jam, which they both thought was a nice touch. Once Cheerilee finished her piece she looked up to the sky.

“Wow, tonight’s sky is extremely clear. I can see all the constellations. Why I think that one’s Virgo.”

Dusk took a look. “Yeah sure looks like it. You know I used to look at constellations all the time when I was a colt. If I have time, I still look at them.”

“I’ve never met a stallion who likes astronomy as much as I do. Most of the stallions I’ve met think that their ideal mare needs to be some dainty thing with a full plot and no brains.”

“That’s ridiculous, I think you’re a wonderful mare Cheerilee. Any stallion that dumped you is missing out. I for one, like it when a mare has some brains. It makes for some interesting discussions.”

Cheerilee blushed. “That’s wonderful Dusk. I’m so happy you feel that way. You know, when the girls first approached me about this I wasn’t expecting much out of it. I’m glad that they set it up.”

Dusk laughed mirthlessly. “Me too...I guess. Now I owe the CMC huh?”

“Dusk could I ask you a question?”

“Sure, go ahead.”

"You seem really distracted tonight am I boring you?"

Dusk frowned. "Oh no you've been absolutely wonderful it's just that I...have a lot on my mind. Don't mind me, it's not important."

"Dusk if something is bothering you, I want you to tell me. I promise I won't get upset."

"I'm fine really, let's continue with the date."

“Dusk, if you don't mind could I…possibly kiss you?”

“Huh? Oh…well sure if you want to. I wouldn’t be opposed to it.”

Cheerilee giggled and slowly brought her hoof up to caress Dusk’s face. She continued to get closer to Dusk’s muzzle until they could both feel each other’s breath against their necks. Dusk took the initiative and pulled her in, giving her a slow, passionate kiss. They pulled apart a minute later, their faces flushed. The purple unicorn should have been ecstatic, but had a sad look on his face.

“Dusk what’s wrong didn’t you enjoy that?”

“I did, immensely in fact.”

“Then why do you look so sad?”

“I hurt somepony earlier, and I didn’t apologize.”

“I see. Is it somepony you care for?”

“Actually…yes, she’s very special to me. I just didn't realize how much she meant to me till now.”

Cheerilee smiled sadly. “Go to her Dusk.”

“Cheerilee I’m so sorry. You’re everything I dreamed of and more. As much as I want to be your special somepony I…can’t.”

“I had a wonderful time Dusk, so don’t apologize for that. You just needed to sort out your feelings and clearly you have. Make her happy…for me.”

Dusk grit his teeth. “Don’t worry I will, I swear it. Molly please forgive me…”

Chapter 9

Chapter 9

Near the outskirts of the Everfree Forest, Equestria

Molestia was lying on the soft grass near a small pond she had found whilst flying towards Fluttershy’s cottage. It wasn’t that she had particularly wanted to see the buttery pegasus; she just needed a general direction to fly in. Molly’s eyes were bloodshot and red from crying for the past half hour or so. She sighed tossing another rock into the pond with her magic. The alicorn was about to toss another when she heard something rustle the grass behind her. She turned around with a surprised look, to find none other than Dusk Shine.

Dusk looked down at his hooves. “Hey Molly…what’s up?”

“What in the seven hells are you doing here?”

“Well I came to apologize for being such a jerk earlier…amongst other things.”

Molly grabbed him by the fur of his neck. “You fool! you should be enjoying your date with Cheerilee not wasting your time with me!”

“I did…at least for a time. Look I said some really stupid and hurtful things to you. I couldn’t leave it at that, it was tearing a hole in my stomach.”

Molly huffed. “Yes what you said was indeed hurtful…but I overstepped my bounds. For that I apologize as well.”

Dusk chuckled. “I forgive you. Just so you know Cheerilee was everything I hoped for, everything I dreamed she would be.”

“Ha, I figured as much. You two seemed like you were destined for each other. I knew she’d like you.”

Dusk tossed a pebble into the pond with his magic. “Are you ok? You look like you’ve been crying.”

“Ye…oh what’s the use in lying to you? I was crying, for quite some time in fact. It was about a lot of things.”

“Do you mind telling me?”

“I could but it might change our relationship. I…I don’t want us to drift apart. If I tell you there’s no going back.”

Dusk patted her on the back. “I promise that I shall remain your friend no matter what.”

Molestia sighed. “Very well, but remember that you asked for it.”

Dusk sat in the grass with his legs tucked in, trying to get comfortable. This could be quite a long conversation, but it was one he was prepared to stay for.

Molly looked at him with a pained expression. “Do you know why I tease you so often?”

“Because it amuses you?”

“Yes, that’s partially the reason. I did that because in some way I wanted you to notice me.”

“In what way exactly?”

“I wanted you to see me as a mare not…like Celestia. I know it sounds selfish but I wanted you to well…desire me.”

Dusk coughed. “Wha-really?”

“Yes, it’s entirely true dear. Tia always saw you as a surrogate son and perhaps my desires stemmed from that pure feeling of platonic love. At least…that’s what I thought at first. I realized as time went on that it wasn’t her feelings that drove me, it was my own.”

“Wow I had no idea…”

Molly let out a sad chuckle. “That was the idea sunshine. You weren’t ever supposed to know. The day you told me about how much you adored Cheerilee, I knew I had no chance. From that moment onward I vowed to help you anyway I could, regardless of my own personal desires. I sincerely hope Cheerilee is a forgiving mare, since I ruined your date.”

“So that whole thing with Rarity…was that because you were jealous?”

“I was jealous, but I realized she might ruin your chances to be with your dream-mare. It wasn’t how she spoke or how she talked. It was her eyes Dusk. They practically glowed with desire. She eyed you like a hawk eyes a mouse. I know those eyes well dear. I had to let you have your chance.”

“Thanks Molly, I can’t express how grateful I am that you were giving me a chance.”

Molly smiled. “You’re quite welcome. Since you’re here already, why don’t you tell me how the date went?”

“Cheerilee was wonderful. We talked and had a picnic under the stars. I might have…even kissed her.”

“Sounds like you have an excellent very special somepony.”

“She’s amazing but…not as special as the mare in front of me.”

Molly squeaked. “WHAT!?”

Instead of answering Molly’s question with a response he grabbed her muzzle and gave a soft, but passionate kiss to the lips. She looked a bit shocked but otherwise happy.

Molestia blushed. “B-but how I…I thought you wanted Cheerilee?”

“I did at one point. However, even though Cheerilee was what I considered the ideal mare…it always felt strange to be with her. It was almost like it was…unreal.”

“When did you start to…like me?”

Dusk laughed. “The night that you gave me a bath. I know it sounds funny, but you showed me that you had a loving and compassionate side. I knew you could feel emotions other than lust. Well and…you looked really damn sexy in that maid outfit.”

Molly started to tear up. “Ha ha ha so you liked the show did you? I’ll have to do it more often! Dusk I’m so happy, I don’t know what to say. You chose me over Cheerilee!”

Dusk rubbed the back of his mane. “Hehe yeah I know it seems kind of corny…”

Molestia flew at Dusk tackling him to the ground, while smothering him with kisses. She then wrapped both of her wings around him in a pegasus-style embrace, while driving her tongue deeply into his mouth. Dusk broke off thirty seconds later, accompanied by a thin trail of saliva. Both ponies’ faces were flushed as they lay next to each other in the grass. Dusk nuzzled her neck, then they snuggled.

“I know it’s taken me a while to feel this way but…I love you Molly.”

Molly smiled. “Love you too my little sunshine.”

While it was a tender moment, both of them realized that staying outside the whole night might be a bad idea. In the interests of safety and comfort Molestia teleported both of them back to the library. Dusk found that they had appeared in his bedroom. He shook his head in amazement at how accurate her teleportation spells were. She was an alicorn after all, but that didn’t detract from her amazing accuracy. Molly gave him another quick kiss to the lips, when he put a hoof on her wing.

“I know you want to ermm…rut right now but I want to take this slow. Would you do that for me?”

Molestia groaned. “Oh fine I was patient before so I suppose I can wait a bit longer. However you are NOT making me wait more than a week dear. Otherwise I will take matters into my own hooves, whether you’re conscious or not.”

“Ehehehe yeah ok. I get it. Let’s just sleep for now alright.”

Both of them snuggled into Dusk’s bed, it was a bit cramped due to Molestia’s size but they both fit. Besides that meant that they could enjoy each other’s warmth and soft coats in such close proximity. Molly wrapped her hooves around Dusk’s barrel and sighed and soon enough she began to snore softly. Dusk blushed a bit but found her sent relaxing; it reminded him of a mixture of vanilla and roses. With a soft sigh, he too drifted off to sleep.

Zecora’s hut, Outside the Everfree Forest

It was early morning and Zecora had already been awake for several hours, as she liked to hunt for herbs before breakfast. She set down her herb basket and started to brew a pot of tea. Once the tea was ready she scrambled herself some eggs and poured a bowl of Pony Puffs Cereal. About midway through her meal she heard a knock at the door. She cocked her eyebrow in surprise, not expecting company this early. While Apple Bloom occasionally visited her, the little filly rarely came over this early in the morning. Crunching on a bite of cereal she opened the door to find a fully cloaked pony in sunglasses staring back at her.

Zecora stared at the pony. “Hello pony whom I greet. Do you wish to come inside and eat?”

“Oh yes hello, sorry to interrupt you so early in the morning Ma’am. You see I’ve gotten a bit lost and I need directions to somepony’s house.”

“In your words I sense no deceptions; lucky for you I am excellent with directions.”

“Errr…right. I’m in a bit of a hurry so I’ll try to get out of your mane as quickly as possible.”

“No need to worry, come in and rest. After all you are my guest.”

The cloaked pony’s stomach growled. “Oooh are those Pony Puffs?”

Zecora giggled. “Indeed they are, so crunchy and sweet. It is my favorite cereal to eat.”

The pony sat down and started crunching on some cereal. “Thanks for the food, I didn’t get a chance to eat at the barracks…I was kind of in a hurry.”

“In the barracks life is hard, am I to assume you are a guard?”

“Yes a lunar guard actually. My name’s Nightwing.”

“A pleasure to meet you I must say, my name is Zecora by the way.”

“Mind my asking but why do you rhyme all of your sentences?”

The zebra grinned. “Mostly for fun I suppose. I don’t really have to rhyme; it just makes me seem more mysterious.”

“I guess. Say do you happen to know where Carousel Boutique is?”

“I do, but before I answer your question could you answer one of mine?”

“Sure, go ahead.”

“Why are you wearing a cloak and sunglasses?”

Nightwing frowned. “I’m sensitive about the way I look.”

“You know I used to wear a cloak because the townsponies were unfamiliar with my kind. Now, they are used to me and treat me as a friend. Surely you do not look so bad.”

“Heh yeah I guess they wouldn’t since zebras don’t usually come this far north.”

“Indeed, most of my kin prefer hotter climates. I moved here because I needed to make a name for myself, away from my tribe.”

“I’ll take it off if you promise not to scream or freak out.”

Zecora gave him a simple nod. He whipped off the cloak and stretched out his bat wings. The enchantress just grinned at him and continued to sip her tea.

Nightwing’s jaw dropped. “How are you so calm? Most ponies have never seen a thestral before!”

“I am not most ponies. I do not judge a stallion by what he was born as.”

Nightwing’s ears sagged. “If only there were ponies like you in the world.”

“The ponies of this town are understanding and kind; they are not as close minded as those in Canterlot.”

“So who is this mare that Luna sent me to stay with? The only thing I have to go on is that she’s some kind of famous designer.”

Zecora snorted. “If I told you it wouldn’t be a surprise now would it?”

Nightwing whined. “Aww come on, just a hint pleeeeeassse!”

“You may bark like a dog or squawk like a pheasant, but surprises are better when they are pleasant!”

“Oh so now you rhyme again…figures.”

Zecora hands him a slip of paper with her mouth. “Here are the directions you seek. I bid you a pleasant journey sir. Please do drop by again if you find yourself near my hut!”

Nightwing waved goodbye and flew off towards Ponyville. Zecora was about to tell him he forgot his cloak and glasses but it was too late. The zebra shrugged and put the articles in her storage closet for when he would someday return.

Sweet Apple Acres, Ponyville

Apple Bloom was finishing up slopping the pigs. Although it was still early in the morning she was working up a sweat, thus negating the shower she took. The apple filly wiped her face with a rag and trotted over to the water pump to quench her thirst. It was rather bright out so she had to squint her eyes to see a blue colored lump flying amongst the clouds. The incoming projectile was too dark colored to be Rainbow Dash, and besides she would never be up before ten in the morning. Apple Bloom saw the bluish (what she assumed) pegasus land near a clearing in the west apple orchard. She immediately trotted towards the interloper.

Apple Bloom was greeted by a strange looking pegasus…or was that really the right word for it? It had little tufts on the top of its ears and leathery…bat wings? Most disturbing of all, the creature had fangs and creepy slited eyes. She very nearly screamed, considering she’d never seen an actual bat-pony.

Nightwing saw a little yellow coated filly approach him. She trotted slowly, almost looking afraid that he would bite her. A pity really, he hated looking so terrifying to fillies and colts. Nightwing folded his wings to look less intimidating and put on his best smile.

“Hello little one, I’ve landed to take a bit of a rest from flying. I mean you no harm.”

Apple Bloom shuffled her hooves. “H-howdy mister. Ah couldn’t help but notice ya land after ah slopped the pigs.”

“Would you mind if I took one of these delicious looking apples? I really need to build up my energy.”

“Help yerself, ah couldn’t call mahself an Apple if ah didn’t help out a pony in need.”

Nightwing chomped on the apple. “Oh by the way my name’s Nightwing, what’s yours?”

“Mah name’s Apple Bloom Mister Nightwing, nice ta meet ya!”

“I couldn’t help but notice that you’re staring at me…”

Apple Bloom blushed. “I’m sorry ah didn’t mean to. It’s just that yer so…different from any pegasus I’ve seen.”

“It’s alright I’m used to it by now. I’m a thestral, or a bat-pony. My kind are pretty rare nowadays.”

“Hmm ya don’t say? So what do ya do fer a livin’ mister?”

“I serve as Princess Luna’s night guard Captain.”

“That’s cool, so yer like Shining Armor?”

“Yeah for the most part, except I work at night instead of during the day.”

“Well it’s been nice meetin’ ya but I’m afraid ah gotta get back to the farm. Mah chores won’t do themselves. See ya later Mister Nightwing!”

“Thanks for the apple…oh and don’t work too hard now.”

Carousel Boutique, Ponyville

Rarity had gotten up early to start a new project. She had decided to try her hoof at a new line of fashion for ponies, one that many would consider risqué. Ponies had taken notice of her designs since the gala and she was fairly well known at this point, but she felt that her designs and dresses were becoming…rather blasé. She needed a challenge, something new and exciting. So the fashion mare had been doing some research and decided to try and make socks and lingerie. While it might alienate some of her more conservative customers, it certainly would attract more in the long run. Rarity was sipping a cup of coffee while hunched over her desk, figuring out what colors would go best with frilly black lace panties. Since she was so lost in thought, the mare barely heard her sister trot into the room.

Sweetie was generally an energetic filly, but she was NOT a morning pony. She trotted into the workroom slowly, scratching her tummy. Her mane was frazzled and messy, a far cry from the neat curls she usually employed. With a yawn she poked her sister in the side.

Rarity squeaked in surprise. “Don’t sneak up on me like that darling, it is no good for my blood pressure.”

“Mmm-morning Rarity. *yawn* Sorry ‘bout that…you were in the zone so I didn’t know how else to get your attention.”

“Don’t worry about it; I was just surprised is all. How did you sleep sister?”

“Ok I guess. Whatcha working on?”

Rarity waved her hoof. “Oh nothing terribly important. A new line of intimate wear for ponies.”

“Well it must be kind of important if you’re up so early.”

“You know how it goes Sweetie; inspiration can strike at any moment!”

Sweetie smacked her lips. “Whatever…I’m gonna go get some breakfast do you want anything?”

“I appreciate the offer darling, but I already ate. There are some croissants left on the table if you want one.”

Sweetie trotted down the stairs and spotted the buttery pastries sitting on the table. She absent-mindedly started nibbling on one, while looking in the fridge for something to drink. Rarity liked to drink tea and coffee but Sweetie wasn’t a big fan of either of the caffeinated beverages so she stuck to chocolate milk. The unicorn filly sighed realizing that she wouldn’t be able to do anything with her fellow crusaders today. Apple Bloom was busy with the harvest and Scootaloo was training with Rainbow Dash to get into the junior flight academy. She chugged the last of her milk and slumped to the floor, dragging her stomach along.

“SO BORED!”

Sweetie’s ear twitched when she heard the doorbell ring. “Sweetie darling could you get that, I’m busy right now!”

She opened the door to find a navy coated stallion staring back at her. He looked like something that came from a Nightmare Night party. The stallion had a smile on his face, but the calming effect it was supposed to have was negated by the fact that he had fangs. It ended up looking rather predatory.

“Hello my name is Nightwi…”

Sweetie squeaked in terror. “DON’T SUCK MY BLOOD!”

Nightwing frowned. “I assure you that I’m harmless, now if you give me a chance…”

Sweetie slammed the door and cowered in a blanket that was lying on the couch. Hearing her sister scream, Rarity rushed downstairs to see what all the commotion was about.

“What on Equestria is going on darling and why are you wrapped in a blanket?”

“T-th-ere’s a b-bat pony outside! He’s gonna eat ME!”

Rarity hugged her sister. “It’s alright Sweetie, there’s nothing to be afraid of. The stallion outside is a guest I’ve been expecting. Princess Luna sent him.”

“Really? He won’t eat me?”

“Heavens no! Why bat ponies aren’t even carnivores, they use those fangs to eat fruit darling.”

Sweetie’s ears dropped. “Oh…boy do I feel stupid. I acted like a total scaredy-filly.”

Rarity chuckled. “Can’t say I blame you, considering that you’ve never seen a real thestral before. Although, you best apologize to him.”

Sweetie opened the door once again and thanked Celestia that the stallion hadn’t run off. He smiled at her once again and she smiled back with a slight blush.

“I’m sorry sir, I didn’t mean to offend you…I’ve never seen a bat pony before.”

“Ah it’s alright I get that a lot. My name’s Nightwing.”

“Hi, I’m Sweetie Belle!”

“Nice to meet you. Say, do you happen to be Rarity Belle’s sister by chance?”

Sweetie nodded. “Mhmm. You must be the guest she was talking about. You’re lucky because she just happened to stop working on her new fashion line right now, so she can talk to you.”

Rarity trotted over to the door. “Why hello darling, you must be Captain Nightwing. My name is Rarity, a pleasure to meet you!”

Nightwing stared at what he considered the most beautiful unicorn he’d ever seen. Oh yes Luna had mentioned she was pretty, but words didn’t even do this mare justice. She was practically on goddess level. He was already feeling nervous and it was compounded by the fact that she was wearing frilly black panties and matching black socks. Nightwing immediately started to blush.

Rarity scrunched her eyebrows. “Is there something wrong darling, you look like you have a fever.”

“I-I…haaahunngh. Y-you’re…the socks! GLORIOUS LUNA THOSE PANTIES! *pomf*”

Rarity witnessed the stallion’s wing boner on full display. She blushed as well, firstly because she realized that in her rush she had forgotten to take off the lingerie. Secondly, because Nightwing had a rather…impressive wingspan. She knew he was a bat pony but that didn’t stop him from being extremely good looking. He was toned in all the right places, no doubt due to his guard exercises and his eyes were simply…mesmerizing.

“Oh my, I’m terribly sorry! In my haste I forgot to ermm…take these off.”

Nightwing desperately tried to calm his wings. “Hahaha yeah funny thing that is. I umm…well I’m sorry about the wings. Honestly I can’t help it you're just so…damn sexy.”

Rarity blushed harder. “Why thank you, I’m flattered really. Ehem, you look rather dashing yourself.”

“I do?”

“Oh horse apples! I’m letting my libido get the better of me, completely unacceptable for a lady. I’m sorry for being so rude, it shan’t happen again darling.”

Nightwing sighed in relief realizing that she was going through the exact same thing as he was.

“No problem, why don’t we both wait a few minutes to make ourselves decent and then we can start fresh. How’s that sound?”

Rarity chuckled. “That sounds marvelous darling.”

Nightwing laughed. “I think I’m gonna like it here.”

Chapter 10

Chapter 10

Golden Oaks Library, Ponyville

Warm rays of morning light shone through the window awakening Dusk Shine from his slumber. He slowly opened his eyes, since he was never truly a morning pony. The unicorn very nearly squeaked in shock to discover that was being held by a giant fuzzy pillow. Coming to his senses he realized that Molly was a bit hoovsy when she slept. Dusk smiled and gently removed himself from her clutches. She grumbled grabbing a nearby pillow and began to drool. Dusk decided to at least make some coffee and possibly do some reading. About two hours later he was sitting on the couch in the living area nursing a cup of coffee when Spike waddled into the room.

“Good Morning Spike, how did you sleep?”

Spike popped his neck. “Meh…alright I guess. How’s come you’re in such a good mood?”

“Oh no reason I just had a good night’s sleep.”

“Right…you know you’re a terrible liar dude. Not quite as bad as AJ but pretty close.”

“Yeah, ok I’ll give you that one. I found my special somepony.”

“Hmm that makes sense; it certainly explains why you have such a goofy grin.”

Dusk huffed. “I-I do not have a goofy grin!”

“Dude, you totally do. Anyway is it Cheerilee? Did you finally find the stones to confess to her?”

“Well I did confess to Cheerilee and the date went splendidly.”

“Oh that’s awesome dude so…”

“But she isn’t my special somepony. Molly is.”

“I guess I’ll have to get Cheerilee a…WHAT!? Are you serious…her?”

Dusk smiled. “Eeyup.”

While they were having their conversation Molly had risen as well, trotting towards the kitchen. She had bed-mane because the magic used to sustain her normally flowing mane was inactive while she slept. It took at least ten minutes for her to reactivate it, once she woke up. She cantered over to Dusk licked his neck and nibbled on his ear.

“Mmmm good morning sunshine, I take it you slept well?”

Dusk blushed. “Heh you bet…since I had an alicorn shaped pillow to cuddle.”

Molly gasped. “Dusk that is simply unhealthy! You shouldn’t be buying naughty pillows from those deranged animes that you like to watch.”

“What? No that’s not what I meant. I don’t even have any of those! Sure Lyra has a few and it sure does piss off Bon-bon…seriously I don’t own a single one.”

Spike snorted. “Oh he doesn’t have any pillows but that didn’t stop him from buying the figurines.”

“S-spike!”

Molly giggled. “Don’t worry dear I can accommodate many fetishes. Including cosplay! Hmm I bet you like the whole school-filly look don’t you?”

“Well…I”

Molestia used her magic to make some photos appear on the table. “Just take a look at these.”

“What the hay are these it looks like…HOLY ZAP APPLES IT’S DASHIE!”

“I knew those pictures would come in handy someday.”

Dusk did his best to suppress the massive blush creeping up his neck. He wondered just how Molly was able to get Dash to dress up. It was probably because the pegasus wasn’t into anime and had no clue what she was wearing. Needless to say she was displayed in rather provocative poses.

Molly took another look at the photos. “Rainbow Dash can be quite the fetching mare if she puts some effort into how she looks. Of course she’s still a cutie-pie even without anything on. So…I take it that you DO like my choice of ensemble for Ms. Dash?”

Dusk stared at the floor. “Yes…”

“Ah ha this shall be food for thought later.”

Before Dusk could make a retort, he heard somepony banging on the library door. It must have been serious if they came over this early in the morning. As soon as Dusk cracked open the door Applejack burst through nearly running him over in the process.

“Dusk ah need yer help, somethin’ happened in Appleloosa!”

“Whoa slow down AJ and tell me the whole story…slowly if at all possible.”

“Right, sorry sugarcube I’m just a might flustered at the moment. My cousin Brae has decided ta get married.”

“Umm ok that doesn’t sound so bad.”

“Normally no, but he’s gonna marry Little Strongheart and the buffalo ain’t too happy ‘bout it!”

Dusk cocked his eyebrow. “Sorry AJ but I really don’t understand…”

Molly waved her hoof in the air. “Allow me to explain dear. Buffalos by nature are a very traditional, xenophobic race. They typically do not allow outsiders to marry into the tribe.”

“How did you know that?”

“Simple, I have most of Tia’s memories. It’s an Equestrian leader’s sovereign duty to learn of other cultures.”

AJ looked confused. “Now hold on a second, what do ya mean by Tia’s memories?”

“Oh I’m sorry dear I forgot to mention that I’m not Celestia. You may call me Molly.”

“Ah knew somethin’ was different about ya. Couldn’t quite put mah hoof on it. Any friend of Dusk’s is a friend o’ mine.”

“I see that the element of honesty serves you well Applejack. Again I apologize for the deception; I did not wish to incite panic.”

“T-ain’t a big deal, Miss Molly. Ya didn’t actually lie to me…ah went and assumed you were Celestia. That bein’ said what exactly are ya?”

“To put it simply: I am what you could consider as a sister to Tia. Let’s just say that magic works in mysterious ways.”

“Hmm alright if ya say so. Now back to the matter at hoof. The townsfolk and the buffalo were getting along real nice for a spell after the whole pie incident but things started ta fall apart when everypony…alo found out that Brae was courtin’ Strongheart.”

Dusk cleared his throat. “AJ not to be rude but I thought Braeburn was a…stallion-snuggler.”

Applejack burst out laughing. “Nah everypony thinks that because he takes care of his looks. Ah suppose that tends ta happen considerin’ that most of the rest of us Apples don’t gussy ourselves too often. Why we used ta tease him all the time ‘bout his mane. Ah swear he has a glossier mane than some of the mares in town.”

Molly snorted. “I’ll have you know that it is perfectly acceptable for a stallion to style his mane.”

“Now listen here Molly, ah never said there was anythin’ wrong with it. Apples just ain’t the most…progressive type of family.”

“Clearly. You have such a wonderful mane Applejack I shall never understand why you don’t try to style it once in a while. Why, I bet you’d have stallions waiting in line for miles if you wore a dress and braided your mane.”

AJ blushed. “Why do ya keep sayin’ that? Ah mean…ah did think about the first time ya talked to me but I’m afraid if I asked for Rarity’s help she’d go overboard!”

“Hmm yes you have a point dear. Perhaps later I can help you with improving your looks. Although…you might not even need a dress.”

“What’s that supposed ta mean?”

Molly trotted over to AJ and stroked her flank. “You have such toned and shapely flanks dear. I bet all the stallions in town stare at your plot when you’re not looking. Even I can’t stop looking at it!”

AJ whinnied. “T-that ain’t proper! But…ah have noticed that every time ah turn around some stallions look away real quick and some even blush. Ah never put two and two together before, but now I understand.”

“Like I said, I am more than willing to assist you in bagging a stallion…or mare.”

“I’ll consider it, but we got more important things ta worry about. Ah got us a few tickets for the express, it’s gonna leave in about an hour. I’d appreciate if y’all would come along.”

Dusk sipped his coffee. “What about Bloom and Mac are they going?”

“They can’t. They gotta stay behind and tend the farm. Please Dusk can ya help me? Ah wouldn’t ask unless ah really needed your help.”

“Ok, I’ll go.”

“Whew that’s a load off mah mind. Ah got one more ticket. Maybe Spike would like ta…”

Molly held her wing in front of AJ. “I shall volunteer to go as well. Consider it a gesture of good will, since Tia will likely not have time to attend to this matter personally.”

AJ shrugged. “Alright ah guess it can’t hurt since yer a princess…err well kind of.”

Equestrian Express, en route to Appleloosa

Dusk was looking out the window simply admiring the beautiful desert landscape. Molly had gotten bored quickly and complained that she was hungry so she went off to get some food from the dining car. The rocking of the train cars was almost hypnotic and it made Dusk sleepy…until Molly burst through the door. She was wearing an old-west style purple dress with frills everywhere. Somehow the alicorn had even found the time to style her mane in a similar fashion and added a black rose. Dusk simply rolled his eyes.

“Molly what that hay are you doing?”

Molly fluttered her eyelashes. “Why I do declare Mr. Dusk Shine, I appear to have gotten lost. What-ever is a lady to do?”

“Ughh seriously why are you even…”

“I thought you were a gentlecolt, willing to help a lady in distress.”

“Since when have I been a gentlecolt?”

Molly gasped. “You aren’t? Oh my well then I suppose you are one of those rugged outlaws looking to ravish a poor defenseless mare!”

“What? I never…”

Molly slumped to the floor rolling around. She lifted up the skirt of her dress a little and tried to look pitiful. “Very well I submit…you may have your way with me oh brutish outlaw!”

Dusk blushed feeling a familiar heat down below as well. “I-I umm...”

Molly pulled Dusk down to the floor with her magic. Once he was on the ground she assaulted him with a fierce Prench kiss. Despite being a bit embarrassed a goofy grin appeared on Dusk’s muzzle. Once Molly got some air she laughed.

“I knew you liked cosplay. Now I’m bored and horny so let’s have a bit of fun shall we?”

Dusk simply blushed harder but did nothing to resist. This was going to be the best train ride of his life.

Forty five minutes later…

Applejack had just finished her lunch and was in a much better mood than this morning. The train was only a few minutes away from Appleloosa so she decided to go check up on Molly and Dusk to see how they were doing. She trotted up to the door of their cabin and heard giggling, and then some rustling followed by a loud thump. Something fishy was going on and AJ wanted to get to the bottom of it.

AJ knocked on the door. “Hey are y’all alright in there? We’re almost ta Appleloosa.”

The farmer mare didn’t hear much of a response except another thump. With an annoyed huff she opened the door, only to find herself in an extremely awkward and embarrassing situation.

“Hey we’re almost ta…OH SWEET CELESTIA!”

On the cabin floor was a crumpled up dress, Dusk Shine and Molly. Dusk was propped up against the wall looking absurdly content, with Molly lying on the ground near his waist. However the alicorn wasn’t resting her head on the floor, it almost looked like she was nuzzling Dusk’s…crotch? Molly heard AJ’s voice and immediately stopped what she was doing. AJ swore she heard a wet popping noise.

Molestia gulped. “Oh sorry dear I was just finishing up. Do you need something?”

Applejack turned as red as the apples on her flank. “What in tarnation is going on here?”

“I was just having some fun with Dusk. Are we near Appleloosa yet?”

“F-f-fun is that what ya call it? YA WERE FUCKIN’ HIM SILLY!”

Molly smiled. “Yes, that’s generally what ponies do when they are in a relationship.”

“Relationship? What in the seven hells? Ah knew ya were livin’ with Dusk but ah never knew y’all were…special someponies to each other.”

“Hmm yes it’s actually a rather recent development. So…surprise?”

AJ grumbled. “Just gimme a warnin’ next time y’all decide ta get…intimate.”

Molly giggled. “Certainly, in fact I’ll invite you to join in next time. I wouldn’t mind.”

“S-stop that! It ain’t proper fer somepony’s marefriend ta talk like that!”

“Tsk tsk I don’t mind honestly. Dusk can fuck any mare he wants just so long as I get in on the action. No need to be so prudish Applejack.”

“Fine, whatever just get ready and clean up. It smells like sweaty sex in here and I’m willin’ ta bet both of ya smell like that too. Ah don’t want y’all ta show up in Appleloosa like that.”

“Very well, maybe we can have a sexy shower.”

“Ughh no just clean up and meet me in the luggage car when you’re done.”

Carousel Boutique, Ponyville

Nightwing and Rarity sat at the table awkwardly sipping tea. It had taken almost a half hour for the guard stallion’s wing boner to calm down. Rarity had of course, taken off the socks and panties as well. She cursed herself, not being able to break the silence. The mare was about to make some small talk about the weather when Nightwing spoke up.

“I’m really sorry about earlier, now I’ve gone and made things awkward between us.”

“Accidents happen darling, I just happened to be working on my new line when you arrived. I wanted to model some articles just to see how they looked.”

“There’s nothing wrong with that Ms. Belle and I might add that you looked very good in them.”

Rarity giggled. “Yes I could tell you liked them. Thank you again. Oh horse apples!”

“What’s wrong?”

“I just remembered that Sweetie has school today. I have quite a bit of work to catch up on…whatever should I do? I can’t very well let her go to school without a chaperone and her lunch needs packed as well.”

Nightwing rubbed his mane. “I could do it.”

“I couldn’t possibly ask you to do that Captain. You’ve only just arrived and you’re my guest. It would be rude.”

“Don’t worry about it Ms. Belle. It’s my vacation time so if I want to take care of your sister, then that is my prerogative. It’ll let you catch up on your work.”

Rarity bit her lip. “I suppose it would. Very well I shall leave Sweetie to you. If you need me I shall be in my workshop.”

“Just don’t wear any lingerie without telling me first ok?”

“Haha of course darling. Once again thank you!”

Sweetie Belle trotted back into the kitchen looking much better than before. She had just showered and styled her mane, so she was ready to meet the day head on.

“Hi mister Nightwing. Whatcha doing?”

Nightwing spread some peanut butter on a piece of bread. “I’m making a sandwich.”

“Umm didn’t we just have breakfast?”

“Yes, but you need your lunch packed don’t you?”

“Yeah but Rarity usually does that.”

“Well today I’m doing it.”

“Why?”

“I wanted to let your sister work on her project. It’s my way of making it up to her, since she’s letting me stay here for a while.”

Sweetie shrugged. “Ok that makes sense I guess. Oh oh! You packed me a peanut butter and zap apple jelly? That’s my favorite! How did you know?”

Nightwing grinned. “A lucky guess. Do you want any potato chips?”

“I like those but Rarity says they make you fat, so she doesn’t pack them for me very often.”

“She’s right but I think that having them once in while doesn’t hurt.”

“Yay! Do you mind if I ask you ask you a question?”

“Not at all, go ahead.”

“Do you like my sister?”

“She seems like a nice mare. I think that most ponies would consider her likable.”

Sweetie shook her head. “No I don’t mean like that. I mean do you think she would make a good special somepony?”

Nightwing blushed. “Well…ermm maybe I guess.”

“I’m really worried about her. After the gala she got really depressed because some jerk-prince named Blueblood treated her like trash.”

Nightwing grit his teeth. “Ughh the nerve of that stallion. He’s always been a jerk. I swear if he wasn’t royalty I’d have socked him in the face ages ago.”

Sweetie giggled. “You and me both. So…do you think she’s cute ‘cause I think she likes you.”

Nightwing laughed nervously. “You know what I think she’s more than cute. She’s absolutely stunning.”

“Good, because I wouldn’t mind having a big brother.”

“You really wouldn’t mind? I thought you were scared of me.”

Sweetie’s ears dropped. “I was at first, but now I can see that you’re a nice pony. You just look different, kind of like Zecora.”

“Ah yes I met her earlier. She’s very kind and hospitable.”

“Mhmm, she sometimes makes special dyes for my sister’s dresses.”

“It’s nice to see that some ponies aren’t so judgmental. Alright your lunch is packed; we should probably get going soon. Go ahead and hop on my back, we’ll fly there.”

Ponyville Schoolhouse, Ponyville

Nightwing landed in front of the school letting Sweetie hop off his back. They were met with quite a few stares. Including a certain pair of earth pony fillies.

Nightwing ruffled Sweetie’s mane. “I’ll be back later to pick you up ok.”

“Ok, see ya then.”

Diamond Tiara trotted over to Sweetie. “Well well what do we have here? Did Blankie-bell find a new friend…oh and it’s hideous!”

“His name is Nightwing and he’s not hideous!”

“Not from where I’m standing. Just look at those fangs and the bat wings. I bet he eats foals for breakfast.”

“He does not! Those fangs are for eating fruit.”

“Whatever you say blank-flank. It’s alright if you want to hang out with a monster, not like you have reputation to maintain anyway.”

Sweetie was on the verge of tears. “H-he’s n-not a monster. Nightwing is a good pony. I’d hang out with him any day of the week, rather than waste my time with monsters like you.”

Diamond Tiara scoffed. “Come on Silver Spoon let’s leave Sweetie and her monster alone, we have more important things to do.”

Before DT and SS left to go inside the schoolhouse, Nightwing flew behind them and whispered into Diamond’s ear.

“You’d best watch yourself little one. I only eat the naughty fillies.”

DT’s eyes shrank as she let out a piercing scream. She proceeded to bolt towards the schoolhouse door with SS in tow. Sweetie ran up to Nightwing and gave him a hug.

“I’m sorry that they were so mean to you…and thanks for doing that.”

“It’s ok Sweetie, I’m used to it. If they ever give you trouble again tell me and I’ll set ‘em straight. Ok?”

Sweetie tightened her hug. “Ok!”

Chapter 11

Chapter 11

Carousel Boutique, Ponyville

Nightwing flew through the second story window and landed in Rarity’s workshop. He spotted the rather tired looking mare sitting on her haunches while rubbing her head. Nightwing was concerned that she was working far too hard and his suspicions were proven correct when he saw at least two dozen varieties of intimate wear littered about the room. He was no doctor but he knew that it was possible for unicorns to overexert their magic, which caused extremely painful headaches. Not wanting to agitate the mare, Nightwing gently nudged her shoulder with his wing.

“Hey Ms. Belle are you alright?”

Rarity squinted. “Oh hmm…is that you Captain? I’m terribly sorry but I have a rather nasty headache.”

“You really should take it easy. I think you’ve worked on enough clothing for today. Why don’t you take a break?”

Rarity looked around the room. “Ah yes I think I did get a bit carried away. Perhaps a break is in order.”

“Your creations certainly are…colorful.”

“I was inspired darling, it happens. Unfortunately I sometimes can’t stop myself from being inspired as it were and I end up overexerting myself. What I wouldn’t give for Dusk’s magical abilities!”

Rarity tried to walk but ended up stumbling. Nightwing quickly shot out his wing to steady her. Despite having a terrible headache she still managed a sheepish squeak accompanied by a blush.

“Whoa now don’t try to walk too fast. I wouldn’t want you to fall and hurt yourself even worse.”

Rarity huffed. “I feel like such a foal, letting myself get carried away like that! For heaven’s sake I should at least be able to get down a flight of stairs.”

“Magical exertion is not something to take lightly Ms. Belle. I may not be a unicorn but I know plenty of night guards who are. We’re trained to take care of it in case it happens in the field or while on duty. If you don’t get some rest you could end up with severe nausea and magic fulgurations.”

“Canterlot certainly spares no expense in training the guard. I must admit I’m impressed.”

Nightwing chuckled. “That goes double for the captains. You should’ve seen all the stuff Shining and I had to go through. It was rough but fun. Good times.”

“Hmm so you know Dusk’s brother? I suppose I shouldn’t be surprised.”

“Yeah we go way back. He and I were bunk mates back at the academy. We’ve been best friends ever since.”

Rarity rubbed her chin. “I wonder why Dusk never mentioned that. Also, why weren’t you at the wedding?”

“Shining is terrible at mentioning important stuff, so I doubt he ever even told Dusk I was his friend. And as for the whole wedding thing, I was on duty at the time and couldn’t attend.”

“I’m sorry to cut this conversation short darling but the room is starting to spin.”

Without a moment to spare Nightwing swept Rarity into his hooves and flew downstairs. He gently placed her on the couch. Once she was comfortable he went into the kitchen and grabbed an ice pack, a glass of water, and some aspirin. Nightwing let the mare take the aspirin and when she was finished he put the ice pack near her horn, then with a flourish he threw a blanket on her.

“You need to rest for at least an hour. No buts. When you’re rested up enough we can get some lunch, since I’m sure you’re hungry.”

“Very well, thank you Captain.”

“No need to use such formal titles with me Ms. Belle, just call me Night.”

“As you wish Night. I insist that you stop calling me Ms. Belle; it makes me sound like my mother. Call me Rarity please.”

Nightwing smiled. “Rarity it is. As for me I’m going to do some wing-ups. Feel better.”

Rarity waved goodbye and sighed to herself. “He’s such a gentlecolt. It makes me wonder why I ever wasted my time on that dolt Blueblood. Alright Rarity enough dwelling on the past. Time to get some rest!”

The fashionista awoke an hour and a half later feeling much better than before. Her headache was gone but she still didn’t dare use any magic at least until tomorrow. Rarity’s mane was slightly wet because the ice pack had long since melted into a water bag. She trotted over the mirror to find that her mane was a mess and so with a frustrated growl she grabbed a brush with her hooves and tried to straighten it out.

It took about fifteen minutes, but her mane was nice and straight. Without magic it was neigh impossible to obtain her signature coiffure so she just pulled it into a simple pony-tail with a silver scrunchie. Nightwing trotted into the room, his coat gleaming with sweat.

“Whew that was a good work out. Oh Rarity you’re up, how are you feeling?”

Rarity yawned. “Hmm much better darling. I see you’ve been…exercising.”

“Heh yeah I think I got a bit carried away though.”

Rarity’s stomach growled. “Oh my! This is terribly embarrassing but it seems I’m quite famished. Would you mind if we got a bite to eat?”

“Wow you sure are *grrggllluggg*…huh looks like I’m hungry too. Well three hundred wing-ups will do that to ya.”

“Excellent! A know of a simply fabulous café that has the best eggplant parmesan.”

Nightwing blushed. “Umm…that sounds good and all but I don’t have any bits.”

“Don’t worry about that, I have plenty. Think of it as payment for taking such good care of me.”

“But I feel bad. A stallion is supposed to…”

Rarity put her hoof on his lips. “Shhh I shall not take no as an answer. However I am flattered by you chivalrous attitude. Night are truly a gentlecolt and don’t let anypony tell you otherwise.”

“Alright if you insist but you’re going to have to show me where the restaurant is.”

“Oh yes right, you’ve never been to Ponyville.”

Nightwing tucked Rarity’s hoof under his arm. “A gentlecolt must always accompany a lady to a meal.”

Rarity blushed and giggled. “Accompany away Captain.”

The Golden Wheat Café, Ponyville

Rarity and Nightwing trotted into the upscale café, said to be run by a stallion from Neighples. The restaurant had beautiful mahogany tables and chairs with paintings on the walls depicting the countryside. Once the hostess seated them, they began to peruse the menu. Rarity seemed at home in such a place, but Nightwing felt a bit out of place. He normally didn’t dine at such expensive establishments. Mainly because his appearance tended to attract too much attention and he wasn’t a fan of fancy food. He spotted some fancy sandwiches on the menu called paninis so he decided to order one that had mozzarella cheese, olive oil, basil and tomatoes. A grey coated stallion in tux trotted over to their table. Nightwing assumed it must be the waiter.

“Sir, Madame are you ready to order?”

Rarity cleared her throat. “Yes, I’ll have a glass of Pinot Noir and the eggplant parmesan.”

“I guess I’ll have the bruschetta panini and some hard cider.”

The waiter bowed. “Excellent choice, your food shall be ready momentarily.”

“You know you could have gotten something more expensive darling.”

“I know but I’m just not a really big fan of fancy food.”

Rarity laughed. “That’s quite alright. You eat what you enjoy.”

The waiter brought out their food in a mere fifteen minutes, to Nightwing’s astonishment. He was expecting a fancy place like this to take forever to cook the food. Rarity had a huge grin on her face when the steaming hot eggplant dish was placed in front of her but she frowned a second later. Nightwing was happily munching on his sandwich but noticed Rarity’s frustration.

“What’s wrong?”

“Ugghh this is sooo frustrating! I shouldn’t even bother you with my problems, enjoy your meal.”

“Come on Rarity you can tell me, maybe I can help.”

Rarity laughed sheepishly. “Well you see I use my magic to eat most of the time and it’s been ages since I used my hooves. I’m afraid I’d just end up making a mess if I tried.”

“Huh well I guess that would be a problem for unicorns. I’ve been using my hooves and wings to eat stuff for years so I’m pretty good at it. I could feed you if you want.”

“F-feed me? That would be umm…”

“Would be what?”

Rarity blushed. “Well you see darling that’s something that erm…couples do. It’s an act of intimacy and you see I’m a bit…embarrassed about it.”

Nightwing bellowed with laughter. “Oh is that all? Hahahaha…sweet Celestia ahahhahaha!”

“I-it’s n-nnot funny! It is uncouth for a lady to partake in such intimacy on a first da…I mean lunch break.”

“Sorry Rarity I couldn’t help myself. Where I grew up sharing food was a regular occurrence.”

Rarity pouted. “Fine I guess I’m just being silly aren’t I? I mean it’s not as if we’re sharing a kiss.”

“Nope, it’s just sharing food. Nothing more than that. I know for a fact that if I was hurt you’d help me eat too wouldn’t you?”

“Yes, of course I would. It would be rude not to!”

Nightwing held out a bite of eggplant with his wing. “Open wiiiiiide.”

Rarity hesitantly nibbled on the bite. “Thank you Night, now if you would be so kind as to continue I’m quite famished.”

And so the patrons of the café got a free ticket to see a stallion feeding a fully grown mare her dinner. After three bites the mare lost all of her previous hesitation and was happily gobbling up her meal. While she lacked the dexterity to operate a fork and knife, she certainly could still hold a wine glass. By the time they were done with lunch, school was nearly over for Sweetie Belle. The two decided to pick her up together since it would have been a waste of time to go back to the boutique. As they continued to walk Nightwing noticed that Rarity was progressively getting closer to him.

“I enjoyed our lunch today Rarity.”

“As did I darling, but I think I enjoyed the company more.”

“Heh well I’m not the most exciting pony to be around. You would’ve had more fun with one of those Canterlot party ponies that’s for sure. But thanks anyway.”

Rarity poked him in the chest. “Now listen here you stubborn stallion! Do not and I repeat do not discredit yourself like that. You were wonderful company, in fact that’s the most fun I’ve had on a date in years.”

“Wait…a date?”

“I was originally going to say that it was just a lunch between two new friends…but I think we both know better.”

“Umm ok you know I wouldn’t mind doing it again sometime.”

Rarity leaned over and kissed him on the cheek. “Yes I think that sounds like a marvelous idea.”

Appleloosa, Equestria

Applejack, Molestia and Dusk trotted off the train and headed towards the station house. They found an eager looking Braeburn waving at them to join him. AJ waved back and wrapped him in a bone crunching hug.

“Howdy there AJ how are things in Ponyville?”

“Ah suppose everythin’ is just peachy. Mac and Bloom couldn’t come ‘cause of school and somepony needed ta tend the farm.”

“That’s a shame it’s been a while since I’ve seen ‘em. Dusk looks mighty tired, almost like he wrestled with a manticore. Is he alright?”

AJ rolled her eyes. “Oh he did some wrestlin’ alright. Dusk’s fine ah reckon, all he needs a bit of rest. It was a long train ride.”

Braeburn shrugged. “Alright whatever you say cuz. Oh I see ya invited the princess too. I suppose she’s here to keep the peace.”

“Well ah thought it wouldn’t hurt ta bring her along. Also she ain’t actually Princess Celestia. She’s kind of like her sister…at least that was what ah was told.”

“So she’s like Luna. Huh we’ll give her a good and hearty Appleloosa welcome then.”

The four ponies made the short trip to Braeburn’s farmhouse on the outskirts of town. Most of trees still had fruit on them because the apples in this part of Equestria needed to be harvested in the fall in order to bring out the maximum flavor. On the porch sat a petite orange coated buffalo. Her hair was a slightly lighter shade of orange and was split into two braids. Each braid contained a feather and a rose along with some turquoise beads. She immediately hopped off the porch when she saw Braeburn.

Braeburn wrapped her in a tight embrace. “Did ya miss me sweetheart?”

Strongheart giggled. “Always. It appears that we have some guests, allow me to introduce myself. I am Little Strongheart, earth priestess of the Thundering Hooves tribe, daughter of Chief Thunderhooves. A pleasure to meet all of you.”

Applejack tipped her hat. “Much obliged. Mah name’s Applejack, I’m Brae’s cousin. The unicorn over there is Dusk Shine and the alicorn’s name is Molly.”

Strongheart squinted. “If I recall correctly you Equestrians have only two princesses, is this not so?”

“Well yeah but Molly here is what ya might call an extra. She uhh came about from some magic incident. Ah really don’t know anythin’ else about it, you’d have ta ask her.”

Strongheart trotted over to Molly. “I greet you wizened one.”

Molly smiled. “I greet you seer of spirits, guardian of the earth.”

“You know of my tribe’s customary greeting?”

“Of course dear, Tia herself taught it to me.”

“If you wouldn’t mind your highness could you please stand still for a moment?”

“Certainly but I’m not actually a princess so just call me Molly if you would.”

“Ah yes Molly, please be patient while I converse with the spirits.”

Strongheart began to chant in her native tongue, which sounded like a collection of snorts and grunts to all the ponies present. Her eyes then began to glow with an aquamarine hue as little magic tendrils surrounded Molly. The alicorn very nearly had a panic attack but realized the magic was harmless.

“What manner of magic was that?”

“It is a very ancient magic, a kind that my kin have practiced for untold generations. The magic calls upon the very spirits of the earth. They assisted me in finding out who and what you are.”

“I…I’ve never felt anything like that before. It was unsettling to say the least, but at the same time it was soothing. I felt as if I was one with the very earth itself.”

Strongheart giggled. “Yes many ponies say much the same thing when exposed to earth magic. It is primal force, much more ancient than the princesses.”

“So what did you learn about me?”

“You are conflicted. It is as if you question your very existence, an existence that is dubious to your progenitor. Ah hmm yes you were spawned from magic…that explains much.”

“You figured out all that out just by using your magic?”

“Indeed, earth magic seeps into the very essence of living things. Know this Molly; you are not a mistake nor an abomination. You are a new life, just as sacred as any that inhabits this land. The only one who can prove your worth…is you. I sense that you have something or should I say somepony to help you in that regard.”

Molly shook her head. “Will wonders ever cease? Thank you Strongheart, I will try my best to solve whatever strife has arisen in this town.”

Strongheart sighed. “That is all I can ask for. It has been difficult for Braeburn and I. My father is upset that I have decided to take a pony as a mate and the townsfolk seem to be rather put off as well. My tribe was getting along so well with the townsfolk after the pie incident…it confuses me.”

“Both the Appleloosian ponies and their buffalo counterparts are not used to cross species partners. It is a xenophobic tendency that dates back to the old times, when Tia’s kingdom was not so peaceful. Even in the larger cities such as Canterlot, Baltimare, and Stalliongrad where cross-species romance is accepted, hybrids are rare.”

“My hope is that such an understanding would be possible here. We only wish to live in peace and raise a child.”

Braeburn nuzzled Strongheart’s cheek. “Darlin’ why don’t we go inside and get some dinner. I’m sure they’re all hungry.”

Strongheart blushed. “Yes, of course how rude of me. I got a bit carried away…I apologize. Please come inside friends you are welcome to my table.”

While Braeburn and AJ were busy in the kitchen whipping up some of their famous apple fritters the rest of the gang sat at the table. Dusk looked like he was about to fall asleep and Molly was busy slowly and seductively eating a honey crisp apple. Strongheart nervously fidgeted her hooves unsure of why the alicorn was eating in such a blatantly sexual manner.

“Is there something wrong dear?”

“Oh no you seem to be enjoying that apple…quite a bit.”

“Mhmm it’s so plump and juicy. I love the way it just slides down my throat.”

Strongheart blushed. “Y-yes clearly. So what seems to wrong with Dusk Shine, he appears to be quite tired.”

“That’s because I wore him out on the train. Don’t worry I know what will wake him up.”

“Alright everypony the fritters are ready!” AJ shouted.

Dusk perked up. “Thank Celestia! I’m starving.”

Molly whispered into Strongheart’s ear. “Watch and learn dear. Also take some notes, because maybe you can have some fun later with Braeburn.”

As Dusk was wolfing down fritter after fritter he felt a strange tingling sensation below his waist. He shrugged it off thinking it was just because he was tired. The unicorn chugged down some milk and wouldn’t you know it, the feeling persisted. He looked across the table and saw Molly enjoying a fritter as well but not with so much gusto, oddly her horn was glowing. Dusk’s eyes immediately shrank to pinpricks. At that moment his stallion hood exploded in pleasure as every square inch was being magically massaged. This was going to be an awkward dinner.

Strongheart nibbled on a fritter. “Dusk how are your friends in Ponyville doing?”

Dusk’s cheeks flushed. “OH…they’re dooooooing fine.”

“I’m especially curious about Ms. Pinkie Pie. What does she do? I honestly have no idea because we met so briefly…I was just curious.”

“Pinkie works for the cakes and she’s a really GOOOOOOOOOD baker.”

Molly smiled. “I couldn’t agree more. She makes the most wonderful éclairs with fresh chocolate icing and she stuffs them with so much cream they practically BURST when you bite into them.”

Strongheart nodded. “If I ever visit Ponyville I’ll be sure to try some. Dusk are you sure you’re feeling alright, you look like you’re running a fever. Would you like me to get you a washcloth?”

“Hahaha no need to worry about MEEEEEEEEEE, I’m f-f-fine thanks.”

Molly snickered. “He may not need a washcloth now, but you best fetch him one he may need it later.”

Strongheart excused herself and trotted off to the bathroom to find a washcloth. Dusk tried to make an angry face but couldn’t due to the massive amount of raw pleasure he was feeling.

“Molly what in Tartarus are y-yOUUUUU doing? You can’t be doing these kinds of things in PUUUUUUUUUblic!”

“You seemed so lethargic so I decided to pep you up, a way to increase blood flow.”

“N-n-not like this. What if I make a mess?”

“Then I’ll clean it up. Every. Last. Drop.”

Dusk had it. He couldn’t take it anymore, especially the very sexy way Molly had said that. Loathe as he was to admit it, the idea of Molly cleaning up his mess made him aroused and pleased beyond measure. With a deep groan of pleasure…he made a mess. Ironically Strongheart chose to show up at that very moment with the washcloth. She blushed heavily and threw the cloth on the table.

“By the ancestors! SORRYTOINTERRUPTBYE!”

By this point Dusk was busy covering himself up with the washcloth and blushing like a schoolfilly. Molly laughed and used her magic to vaporize Dusk’s “mess” from underneath the table.

“I love it when I can teach couples a few new tricks to spice things up!”

Chapter 12

Chapter 12

Appleloosa, Equestria

With all the dinner time drama finally coming to a close the gathered ponies plus one buffalo were ready to discuss the matter at hoof. Molly had made up her mind that she would take charge in this affair because she felt that love shouldn’t be restricted by gender or race. Anypony or anybuffalo that would stand in the way would incur her wrath. She also hated racists with a passion…so that helped make her mind up. All of them were gathered at the table, except Dusk who unsurprisingly decided to take a nap.

Molly cleared her throat. “Strongheart you’re going to have to explain your situation to me, so I understand it better. What exactly is the problem?”

“As I mentioned earlier, my father is the chief of the Thundering Hooves clan. Since I am his daughter I was trained since a calf to become a priestess. All children born to a chief are expected to take upon this task.”

AJ grunted. “Sounds like a mighty uptight bunch if ya ask me. Ah remember when ah left home ta live with mah auntie Orange. Even though they welcomed me with open hooves ah realized that ah wanted ta work on the farm, regardless if ah had run away from it. What I’m sayin’ is it ain’t proper ta force a livin’ on anypony.”

Strongheart’s ears sagged. “Yes your tale seems quite similar to mine. However, it is the opposite in my case. I love my family and my tribe, but I do not wish to be a priestess. I yearn for a simpler life, one where I can choose my own destiny.”

“Ah still get the feelin’ that yer not tellin’ us the whole story sugarcube.”

“There is…one part I forgot to mention.”

“Go on dear, we’re listening.”

“Priests and Priestesses are also groomed to become the next chief. My father wants me to take his place when he can no longer lead the clan. I…do not wish for this.”

AJ growled. “That ain’t hardly fair! Why ah should gallop right on over ta that stubborn bull and buck his teeth out!”

Molly put her hoof on AJ’s shoulder. “Applejack I know that you feel passionately about this, but the situation will not be solved with violence.”

Applejack frowned. “Ah know…sorry ah got carried away. It just riles me up somethin’ fierce!”

“Another problem is that I must marry a buffalo in order to become a chief. If I marry another species such as a pony, all of my titles are forfeit. In other words, I would be shunned from my own clan. This upsets me as much as it does my father. I love Braeburn but I also love Father. I…don’t know what to do!”

Braeburn kissed his fiancé on the forehead. “Don’t worry darlin’ we’ll get through this, I promise.”

Strongheart nuzzled him. “I’m afraid that we must visit my father if we are to make any progress. Teleporting would be the most efficient mode of travel; however I do not have the magical ability to do so. Molly, if you would be so kind as to take us to my tribe?”

“Hmm it shouldn’t be too difficult so long as I have some memories to go off of. I wouldn’t want to teleport us into the ground…that would be messy.”

Molestia surrounded Strongheart in a dull purple aura as she searched for memories. It only took a few seconds before the alicorn found what she was looking for, with that she surrounded the rest of the ponies present with her aura. With a loud pop they were on their way.

The group materialized in the middle of the buffalo camp, much to the inhabitant’s dismay. Buffaloes of all sizes scattered in panic within the nomadic settlement, which attracted the attention of Chief Thunderhooves. He growled in annoyance, stomping outside his tent to see what the commotion was about. The bull was surprised to see a group of ponies and his daughter standing in the middle of the encampment.

“Strongheart, my daughter, what is the meaning of this?”

“Father I can explain…”

“Explain what? That you have brought outsiders into our camp and your stallion paramour no less!”

Strongheart quivered in fear. “Please let me speak. I only wish to…”

Chief Thunderhooves bellowed in anger as his eyes began to glow with a familiar aquamarine hue. The entire earth beneath him began to tremble as rocks floated around his body, like dozens of angry hornets ready to strike.

“Give me one good reason why I shouldn’t pound these interlopers into oblivion!”

Molestia’s eyes glowed white as she erected a purple hued barrier around herself and the shivering priestess. “THAT IS ENOUGH!”

“Oh so we buffalo aren’t good enough for you huh? You had to beg their goddesses for help? I am ashamed to call you my dau…”

Molly slapped the chief in the face. “Restrain yourself Chief Thunderhooves. It is one thing to despise ponies but it is quite another to despise your own daughter. If I hear so much as a hint of malice out of you, I’ll blast you into the sun. Do I make myself clear?”

Thunderhooves growled. “Hmph it seems I have finally found a pony worthy of my attention. You are obviously not the sun goddess or her sister, your aura is…different . It is just as well for I do not wish to deal with them.”

“You are correct, I am neither. For the time being you may address me as Molly.”

“Very well Molly, you have shown me that you command great power. For that alone I respect you. This does not mean I am your friend. Speak your terms and I shall listen, as tradition dictates.”

Molly cleared her throat. “It has come to my attention that you disapprove of your daughter’s relationship.”

“Indeed, she has no doubt begged for your help. I’m also certain that she has explained why I disapprove of her relationship.”

“She has, but I want to hear your side of the story.”

Thunderhooves stomped on the ground. “Quite simply she is to be my successor. She wishes to throw away her duties, her abilities, and her own kind for the sake of a single pony. As a chief…no as a father I cannot allow this!”

“Chief Thunderhooves, we do not chose who we fall in love with. I recently learned this lesson with a certain stallion. Even though I tease him and cause him trouble, I would give up anything for him.”

“A noble sentiment alicorn, but you have it much easier than your counterparts in Canterlot. Unlike them, you do not wear the regalia of office. You are not a princess so you do not understand the burden of leadership. For you love is easy because you didn’t have to sacrifice your power or your responsibilities to pursue it.”

“I can understand that you want the best possible leader for you kind, really I do. However if Strongheart chooses not to take that responsibility for the sake of her own happiness, then it is not your place to take that happiness away.”

Thunderhooves grimaced. “Molly I love my daughter with every fiber of my being. But…the tribe must come first. My buffaloes cannot be without a leader, it is her sacred duty to become the next chief.”

Molly rubbed her temples. “Why can’t she be the chief and live with Braeburn? Perhaps maybe he could accompany the tribe…”

“I do not mean to be rude but this is not possible. Tribes can only be joined by other buffalo and Strongheart can only be a chief IF she marries ANOTHER buffalo. Some buffalo have integrated into pony society, it happens but not very often. They disgust me! They conformed themselves to pony customs, culture and even…speech! Those fools were no longer buffalo; they had forsaken all of our traditions. I don’t want my daughter to become like that.”

Braeburn trotted up to the chief. “Sir I don’t mean to interrupt but maybe we could find a way for the ponies and the buffalo to live with each other.”

“I already tried this once before, young stallion. Our peace was short lived.”

“What I mean is we should be more accepting of your culture and values and let you practice them whenever and wherever you want. Ponies can sometimes be mighty arrogant about their customs and culture…so we tend to try and assimilate other species into that. It ain’t right!”

Thunderhooves smiled sadly. “I wish more ponies were like you. Perhaps I was a bit hasty in judging you, but that does not mean that I approve of your relationship to my daughter…yet. I will make you a deal stallion.”

“What kind of deal?”

“You may take my daughter’s hoof in marriage if you can convince the Appleloosians to accept both our culture and values, as well as allow us to either live amongst them or continue our traditional way of life. This way, my daughter would be able to keep our traditions and be with ponies.”

Braeburn vigorously nodded his head. “Oh thank you chief, all I ask is for once chance. You won’t regret it!”

“Be wary stallion, this is the only chance you shall get. I gave this to you for the sake of my daughter’s happiness…and because I realize that I acted rashly. My temper got the best of me and I apologize to everyone I have slighted. Such behavior is unbecoming of a chief.”

Molly cocked an eyebrow. “But…you were so adamant before why did you change your mind so quickly, if I may ask.”

“Braeburn reminded me of myself when I was young. When I was a young priest, I went out into the desert one day to find some cactus nectar. As I neared the cactus I found a beautiful cow lying injured next to it.”

AJ’s eyes sparkled. “And what happened next?”

“I nursed her back to health of course. She was out foraging for food and had tripped over a rock, spraining her leg. Her name was Dancing Winds, and she too was a priestess. As we rested under the stars we quickly found that we had much in common, and thus a romance developed between us.”

“Aww now ain’t that sweet.”

“The next morning we parted ways, but when I arrived at my camp there was quite a commotion. Several warriors from a neighboring tribe called the Shadow Horns, had come to my father and demanded where the tribe’s priestess was. They were usually hostile to us, so my father was worried what they might do. Luckily Dancing Winds arrived with a few more warriors and they left, realizing we had done nothing to slight them.”

AJ rubbed her chin. “Oh no ah don’t like where this is goin’…”

“My father happened to notice the way that we looked at each other. When questioned I answered him honestly saying that I was smitten with her. He forbid me to see her again because she was from an enemy tribe. I disobeyed him and ran off to find her. We eventually met in the desert near an oasis and well…one thing led to another.”

Molly grinned. “You certainly know which cactus flowers to…harvest.”

Thunderhooves blushed. “Yes, well I ended up taking her to my camp which made my father furious of course but the deed had already been done. The Shadow Horn’s chief was angry as well, but the irony of it was that both Dancing Winds and I were magic users. Both chiefs saw the potential in that. They married us as a political union between the tribes and to sire a powerful earth-mage. That’s how Strongheart was born.”

Braeburn chuckled. “So you went outta your way to meet that girl even though she was from a hostile tribe?”

“Indeed, and that is why I must also give you a chance stallion. I stubbornly pursued Dancing Winds, much like you pursue my daughter. That is why I have changed my mind. I would be a hypocrite otherwise, and such a thing is not honorable in our culture.”

Molly laughed. “Well at least we’re getting somewhere. Now, the only thing we have left to do is convince the ponies of Appleloosa. I fear that this task will be even more difficult.”

Thunderhooves nodded. “I can only imagine. You have my sympathy alicorn.”

Strongheart rushed up to her father and gave him a hug. “Oh thank you father! I’m also sorry…for being so stubborn but I truly love Braeburn.”

“I know my little cactus blossom. You come by your stubbornness honestly. I too apologize for my behavior; a father should never speak to his child that way. Can you forgive me?”

Strongheart nuzzled him. “Of course.”

Ponyville Schoolhouse, Ponyville

The final bell rang signaling the end of the school day. A writhing mass of fillies and colts rushed out the doors to freedom and adventure. Three fillies in particular decided to stick together wanting to go on an adventure of their own. Sweetie Belle was the first of the three to notice her sister along with Nightwing, standing near the entrance of the school.

Sweetie waved. “Hi Rarity, Nightwing what’s up?”

“Hello darling we’re here to pick you up.”

Sweetie frowned. “Aww but I wanted to do something with Bloom and Scoots.”

“That’s quite alright Sweetie, you can bring them along back to the boutique.”

“Yay! Thanks Rarity.”

Scootlaoo trotted over to Nightwing. “Ooooh cool you must be a bat-pony! That’s awesome, but not as awesome as Rainbow Dash.”

Nightwing laughed. “Uhh thanks I guess. I’ve met Sweetie and Apple Bloom but I don’t think I’ve met you.”

“I’m Scootaloo, Rainbow Dash’s biggest fan and daredevil extraordinaire!”

“Nice ta meet you, I’m Nightwing.”

Rarity cleared her throat. “Come along girls, there shall be plenty of time to chat once we get to the boutique.”

Once they arrived at the boutique the fillies wasted no time trying to find an activity to stem their boredom. Before Rarity could even huff, they were hoof deep in a bottle of glitter glue trying to make figures out of popsicle sticks. Somehow Scootaloo had managed to get the sticky substance all over her mane and coat, how such a feat was possible was anypony’s guess. Nightwing merely laughed at their antics, only because they were so adorable.

Apple Bloom was rolling on the floor with laughter. “Hahaha look at how messy ya are! Ah should start callin’ ya Scoota-glue instead of chicken.”

Scoots tried to buzz her wings, but they were stuck. “Arrrghh I am not a chicken! And don’t you dare call me Scoota-glue. I’m not as dexterous with my hooves as you are Bloom.”

“Ah know but just you wait until yer wings grow in. I’m sure things will be easier for ya then.”

“Yeah tell me about it…”

Nightwing smiled. “C’mon Scootaloo let’s get you cleaned up.”

Scoots sighed. “Alright, I’d rather not have to shave my coat. At least I like taking baths.”

Nightwing grabbed Scootaloo by the scruff of her neck and trotted upstairs into the bathroom. He then plopped her into the tub and turned the knob for hot water. It wasn’t extremely hot water but Scootaloo still let out a squeak as it touched her hooves. Once the tub was nice and full, Nightwing grabbed a bottle of shampoo and squirted it into Scoot’s mane. With his hooves he gently scrubbed, making sure not to rip her mane.

Scoot’s coat and mane were now free of glue but her wings still needed to be cleansed. This was the tricky part. Not only were her wings sensitive but they were much smaller than normal, making the task of cleaning them much more difficult. Nightwing felt sorry for her, but usually if a pegasus had small wings as a foal, they grew much larger as an adult. Poor Scootaloo had yet to get her wing-spurt.

Scootaloo blushed. “H-hey be careful with my wings.”

“Don’t worry I will. I know how sensitive they can be.”

“So…are your wings more sensitive since you don’t have any feathers?”

“They are actually. The blood vessels are much closer to the skin. It’s a real pain when I get wing-boners since they take forever to go back down.”

Scootaloo giggled. “Yeah I don’t really have to worry about wingies, since mine are so small.”

“Don’t worry sweetheart you’ll grow into your wings at some point. Mine were pretty scrawny when I was a colt and look at ‘em now!”

“Whoa really? That’s awesome. I just wish they’d hurry up and grow.”

“Let’s get you dried off; you don’t want to catch a cold do you?”

Scootaloo hopped out of the tub and into Nightwing’s hooves, where he was holding a fluffy purple towel. He rubbed the towel all over her so that she would dry off quickly. Unfortunately, her mane became poofy. Scootaloo rolled her eyes in annoyance.

“Haha you kind of look like Pinkie Pie with that mane.”

Scootaloo huffed. “S-shut up! Uggh there’s no way I can get it to look wind-swept right now. I guess I need to comb it…”

Nightwing looked in the bathroom cabinet and found a jar of mane cream. He squirted a glob into Scoot’s mane and with a few deft flicks of his wing he combed it straight. Her mane was straightened in the back but one strand was pulled forward and to the side. Overall it made her look almost like Fluttershy.

Nightwing smiled at this work. “Much better, with that mane-do you’ll have all the colts wrapped around your pretty little hooves.”

Scootaloo looked into the mirror. “Huh it doesn’t look too bad. I guess I’ll try it out for a while. Thanks Nightwing!”

The two winged ponies made their way downstairs to find that the other fillies had constructed a popsicle version of Princess Celestia, including the glittering mane. Nightwing couldn’t help but be impressed, while Rarity looked rather annoyed. When Bloom and Sweetie saw Scootaloo their mouths dropped.

Scootaloo bit her lip. “What is something wrong?”

“Oh Sweetie and ah never saw ya cleaned up so well before.”

Sweetie’s eyes sparkled. “I REAALLY like you mane! Oooooh and your coat is so shiny. Wait till all the colts at school see you.”

Scootaloo blushed, unused to such attention. “Yeah…well you can thank Nightwing for that.”

Rarity nodded in approval. “I must say darling you cleaned her smashingly.”

“Really it was nothing I style my own mane all the…”

Nightwing was interrupted by a soft knock at the door. Rarity hurried over to open it, only to find Pinkie waiting outside. The usually bubbly mare seemed to be upset. Her mane was straight and hung loosely around her shoulders, her eyes bloodshot and puffy. She put on a weak smile and waved to everypony.

“Pinkie darling, whatever is that matter?”

Pinkie sniffed. “Do you mind if I stay here for a while?”

“I don’t mind, but could you please tell me what’s wrong.”

“It’s the Cakes…they had a big fight. I don’t think…they might not be married anymore.”

Pinkie began to cry, so Rarity immediately wrapped her in a hug. “Shh calm down Pinkie I’m here.”

“Oh Rarity those poor foals, what are they gonna do without a mommy!?”

“I’m not sure but why don’t you come inside and have a nice hot, cup of tea? Once you’re nice and relaxed we’ll talk about it ok?”

Pinkie hiccupped. “O-ok…that sounds nice.”

Chapter 13

Chapter 13

Carousel Boutique, Ponyville

Once Pinkie had some tea, she seemed to calm down slightly. Although it was clear to all present that it would take some time for her to return to her usually bubbly demeanor. Pinkie was now lying on the couch with her head in Rarity’s lap, while the unicorn gently stroked her mane. It was something that Rarity did to Sweetie Belle when she was upset and it seemed to work wonders with Pinkie. The pink earth pony hiccupped a few more times and then took a deep breath, trying to compose herself.

“Remember darling we’re all here for you if you want to talk.”

Pinkie nuzzled Rarity. “I know…it’s just really hard to. It feels like it isn’t real.”

“Night, could you be a dear and take the girls up to Sweetie’s room?”

Nightwing nodded. “C’mon girls why don’t you go upstairs and play, while Rarity talks to Pinkie.”

Apple Bloom pouted in protest. “But we’re worried about Pinkie! Ah ain’t stupid, ah know when somepony needs help.”

“Sweetheart, you most certainly aren’t stupid. It’s just that sometimes adults need to sort these kinds of problems out. I appreciate that you want to help and I’m sure Pinkie does too, but this isn’t the kind of issue that fillies can help with.”

“Oh…all right. Yer a good pony so ah don’t have any reason ta think you’re lyin’.”

Nightwing ruffled her mane. “That’s better, now how about I make you guys some hot cocoa and alfalfa nuggets?”

Sweetie’s stomach gurgled. “Well I am a little hungry.”

“Go on up to Sweetie’s room and I’ll have your food and drinks up in a few minutes.”

The three fillies trotted up the stairs and barreled into Sweetie’s room, while Nightwing headed to the kitchen. The bat pony felt that it was best to let the two mares talk it out by themselves. He had always been a good listener when it came to ponies’ problems but he was never very good at giving advice. Nightwing hoped that the three rambunctious fillies could be contained through the power of junk food and movies.

Rarity rubbed Pinkie’s back. “I know it doesn’t seem real but you have to talk about it. Maybe we could help.”

“Ok…I’ll start from the beginning. Earlier today Mr. Cake and I were supposed to go on a trip to Canterlot for some special baking supplies. It’s something that Mr. Cake does at the start of every month. I don’t usually go, but this time I was kind of bored so I thought I’d tag along. He was surprised that I wanted to go, but happy that I was coming along if not just for the company.”

Rarity cocked her head. “It doesn’t seem unusual so far…”

“We got to the station and Mr. Cake realized he had forgotten to bring his order slip for the icing. So we went back to get it and…”

“Go on darling.”

“And…we found Mrs. Cake having sex with some beige coated unicorn stallion. I was really surprised at first, but then I got embarrassed, until I saw the look on Mr. Cake’s face. He looked so upset; I could practically hear his heart breaking. They had a big fight and Mr. Cake kicked her out, along with the unicorn.”

Rarity gasped. “That’s terrible!”

Pinkie sighed. “I tried to comfort him…but he just got real quiet and said he was going to Berry’s bar for a while. When the foals were born I had my suspicions that they weren’t Mr. Cake’s ‘cause I got wobbly legs and twitchy eyes. Well and…they weren’t earth ponies.”

“I think we all had our suspicions darling. It is highly unlikely for two earth ponies to birth a pegasus and a unicorn. Those poor foals, I cannot believe Mrs. Cake would do something so irresponsible and to think that Mr. Cake still loved them as his own.”

Pinkie shuffled her hooves. “Actually I think Mr. Cake knew about her cheating the whole time, but tried to stay together with her for the sake of Pound and Pumpkin. Even if they aren’t his foals, he still loves them.”

Rarity huffed. “She should feel lucky to have such a kind-hearted stallion as a husband; instead she goes behind his back and fools around with some unicorn! By the way darling did you happened to recognize this mysterious stallion?”

“Hmm he had a beige coat and an orange mane and his cutie mark was a cornucopia. I think he was wearing a suit.”

“A cornucopia you say…that seems familiar. WAIT! I know who it is. That’s Market Fresh; he owns one of the largest grocery store chains in Equestria. I recall that he has a vacation home here in Ponyville, although he normally lives in Manehatten.”

Pinkie gasped. “But…how would Mrs. Cake know him if he doesn’t come to Ponyville very much?”

“Seeing as how the twins took after his colors, I’d bet that Mrs. Cake has known him for quite some time, years at least. If Market is the father that would explain why Pumpkin is a unicorn, but why is Pound a pegasus?”

“That’s an easy one Rares. Mrs. Cake’s mom was a pegasus; her dad was an earth pony.”

Rarity rubbed her chin. “Why yes that would make sense.”

Pinkie’s ears drooped. “I don’t really want to go back to Sugarcube Corner right now but somepony needs to look after the twins.”

“I’d let you stay here darling, but my hooves are full with Nightwing and Sweetie. Promise me that you’ll take care of Mr. Cake as well, we can’t have him out of commission for too long.”

“Oki doki loki! You got it Rarity!”

The Punch Bowl, Ponyville

Berry Punch, the proprietor of Ponyville’s premier bar, stood at the counter wiping some shot glasses. It was nearing dinner time so the bar wasn’t extremely crowded but within an hour or two the place would be packed. Berry did enjoy serving alcohol, but she realized that serving food was an even better idea to make even more bits. She hired some out of luck griffon chef named Gustav about a year ago. He was an amazing cook, ponies raved about his food and as such her establishment soon attracted ponies from all over Equestria. Gustav himself was quite happy with the arrangement, because his wage increased substantially due to the extra bits flowing in.

Berry was used to seeing many depressed ponies frequent her establishment but was genuinely surprised to find Mr. Cake stumble in the door. With a sigh he plopped onto a barstool nearby. Berry had long since figured out that by putting bowls of free salty snacks on the counter, stallions and mares alike would gobble them up. This of course made them thirsty, as well as a bit more pleasant since salt would give ponies a mild buzz. She trotted over to the distraught stallion and offered him her sweetest smile.

“Hey Mr. Cake what can I get for ya today?”

“Please just call me Carrot. What’s the strongest drink you’ve got?”

Berry frowned. “Whoa easy now, why don’t ya tell me what’s wrong before I fill ya up with rotgut.”

Carrot snorted. “You wouldn’t understand. Just give me the damn drink…”

“I’ve seen hundreds…maybe thousands of depressed ponies in my line of work. I may not have a fancy doctor’s degree but I know it helps to talk about your problems. If anything I’ll lend an ear.”

“Fine I guess I don’t have anything to lose. I caught Cup fucking Market Fresh…again.”

Berry coughed. “WHAT!? Uhh I mean go on.”

“You heard me. It all happened a year ago when we were expanding Sugarcube Corner. We needed a supplier for all of our baking supplies, so we found on in Manehatten who offered us the best deal on bulk supplies. His name was Market Fresh. He too was looking to expand his business to other towns so he offered us the supplies at a discount rate.”

“Alright seems legit. So how did Cup end up plowing Market?”

“He paid for our hotel room when we arrived in Manehatten. I knew Cup liked him the moment he entered the hotel lobby. He’s a handsome devil, I’ll give him that. We all talked and shook hooves, signed a deal…and that was that. Later I wanted to go into town and get a few drinks to celebrate but Cup said she wasn’t feeling well, so she stayed behind at the hotel.”

Berry winced. “Uh…oh.”

Carrot nodded. “I went out for a few hours and came back to find Cup lying on the bed…but something was off. She didn’t look sick at all…her mane was all frizzy and her eyes were glazed over. I didn’t think too much of it at the time, but I did notice the room smelled a bit…musky.”

Berry mixed up a drink. “That sucks. If I had bit for every time I heard a story like that, I could afford a chariot like Princess Celestia. Here have a martini on the house.”

Carrot took a swig. “Thanks, I really needed this. To make a long story short I only knew she cheated on me for sure when the twins were born. Heh I even had to make up some horseshit story about my cousins and aunts being unicorns and pegasai. Pfft like anypony bought it. I could see the looks of pity in their eyes when I was in the delivery room.”

“You must’ve really loved her to stick up for her like that.”

Carrot sniffed. “I did Berry…you have no idea how much I did. That’s why I decided to forgive her when the twins were born, and I vowed to love them like my own. Now…I just don’t know anymore.”

A blue colored mare with a silvery mane walked in the door. She took a seat right next to Carrot and slammed a few bits on the counter. Upon closer inspection Carrot noticed she was wearing a finely tailored dark blue suit with a crescent moon and wand symbol on the lapel. Oddly enough she was also wearing sparkly blue eye shadow, which made her look exotic in his opinion. Carrot felt that he had seen her somewhere before but couldn’t put his hoof on it.

The mare tapped her hoof on the counter. “I’ll take a whiskey sour please.”

Berry smiled. “Ah excellent choice, comin’ right up!”

Carrot waved. “Hey how’s it going?”

“Oh hello it seems you’ve already started drinking. Do you mind having a drinking buddy?”

“Nah I…actually could you some company right now.”

The mare sighed. “Yeah, me too. So why’re you here?”

“My marriage is ruined, wife cheated on me. You?”

The mare laughed sadly. “Ha…you too? Well my marriage didn’t exactly get ruined but my looser stallion-friend was fucking some two bit floosy.”

Carrot laughed. “Great minds think alike huh? The name’s Carrot Cake, what’s yours?”

“I am the Magical and Mysterious Trixie, illusionist extraordinaire! But, that’s just my stage name. Trixie is fine.”

“I thought you looked familiar. Weren’t you doing a show in Las Pegasus?”

Trixie snorted. “I was until my stallion-friend stabbed me in the back. I decided to come back to Ponyville and get a little fresh air. ‘Sides the ponies round here are way more laid back and don’t make a big deal about celebrities.”

Carrot sipped his drink. “Yeah I can imagine it would be annoying to have fans crawling around you all the time.”

“So you said it was your wife that cheated on you right? Do you have any foals?”

“Yes, two in fact. One’s a unicorn the other one is a pegasus.”

Trixie took a slug of her drink. “I bet they’re adorable. Hey maybe if I have time I’ll give ‘em a free magic show. Foals love those kinds of things.”

“Mhmm I bet they would. You’re free to come over anytime you want. I run Sugarcube Corner along with Pinkie Pie, at least for the moment. Heck I’ll even throw in a free cupcake.”

“Sure, why not? You know what; I’ve decided I’m going to take a little vacation right here in Ponyville!”

Just as Trixie was finishing her sentence a diminutive pink scaled dragoness with a multi-hued crest burst through the door. Her ruby colored eyes flared in annoyance as she ran up to Trixie and poked her in the flank. Trixie let out a yelp in surprise but otherwise continued drinking.

The little dragon pouted. “Trixie you gotta stop drinking so much, it’s bad for your liver. And what’s this about taking a vacation? We’re supposed to do a show in Baltimare soon!”

Trixie stuck her tongue out. “Chill out Aurora everypony needs to take a vacation sometimes. Even magician’s assistants.”

Aurora face-palmed. “Urrghh fine! A few days maximum, then we’re hitting the road.”

Trixie nuzzled the dragon. “And that’s why you’re my number one assistant!”

“Well somedragon has to keep you on your hooves. Anyway who’s this guy?”

Carrot pointed to himself. “Hey I’m Carrot…so I take it your name is Aurora?”

Aurora shook his hoof. “Yep! Oooh are those peanuts?”

“Uhh I guess so, I haven’t eaten too many…been concentrating on drinking.”

Trixie laughed. “Oh boy now you’ve got her attention. She loves salty stuff. Not sure why, but just don’t let her get anywhere near a bag of potato chips.”

“Sounds like Cup when she…when…*sniff*”

Aurora scowled at Trixie. “Look what you did, the poor guy’s crying now.”

“Oh shit! Please don’t cry, I didn’t mean for that to remind you of your wife.”

“No, it’s my fault. I know you didn’t mean anything by it. It’s just extremely hard to get over her.”

Trixie pulled out a hankie. “Here use this if you need to.”

Carrot blew his nose. “Thanks, but now I’ve gone and dirtied your nice hankie.”

“No biggie you can keep it if you want, it’s not as if I can’t buy another one.”

Carrot blushed. “Now I feel foolish, usually the stallion offers the mare a hankie.”

Trixie giggled. “You are a strange stallion Carrot Cake. This isn’t the middle ages anymore, so quit with the whole stallion machismo thing.”

Carrot chugged the rest of his drink. “*Hic* Meh…whatever. My head…feels funny. I should probably lie down.”

“You’re such a lightweight, how much do you usually drink?”

“I…*hic* never drank much since I got *hic* married. Used to when I was in *hic* college.”

“Well that explains a lot.”

Carrot promptly passed out on the counter, knocking over a bowl of peanuts. Berry growled but was otherwise unsurprised by such a turn of events; at least there hadn’t been a bar-fight. Trixie ran a hoof through her mane and examined the inebriated stallion, giving him an experimental poke to the snout. When there was no response, she tried shaking him but to no avail. Yep, he was out cold.

Trixie levitated the drunk stallion onto her back. “C’mon Aurora let’s get back to the hotel. We need to get this lug in bed.”

Aurora blushed. “Y-you’re not gonna you know…do things to him?”

“Of course not! He needs a place to sleep and I have no idea where he lives. Those Las Pegasus ponies rubbed off a bit too much on you.”

Aurora crossed her arms. “They did not! I was simply worried ok. Uh oh he looks like he’s got quite a lump on his noggin. That’s gonna hurt tomorrow morning.”

Trixie smiled. “Yes, and he’s also going to need somepony to get him back on his hooves. At least for a little bit. We’re kindred spirits he and I, that’s the least I can do.”

“Whatever you say Trixie. I just hope this doesn’t come back to nip us in the butt.”

Appleloosa, Equestria

Molestia, Chief Thunderhooves, Braeburn and Little Strong were all in the middle of town due to a quick teleportation spell. Many of the ponies milling about stopped what they were doing and gawked because magic was seldom used in a town with a majority of earthponies, also the group was a rather odd combination. A few of the mares shouted in surprise, which alerted Sheriff Silverstar. He stomped out of his office to see what the commotion was about.

“Just what in tarnation is goin’ on?” Silverstar bellowed.

Braeburn answered. “Howdy sheriff I thought I’d drop in and bring some friends along.”

“Don’t get chummy with me Brae. You brought those damned buffalo and some kind of…alicorn? Holy tail feathers she looks just like Celestia.”

Molestia wiggled her eyebrows. “I have a name you know. It’s Molly in case you want to use it.”

Silverstar composed himself. “In any case I can’t have ya dragging those buffalo around these parts. They aren’t welcome here, and that goes double for you Brae.”

Thunderhooves looked pissed but Braeburn put a hoof on his shoulder. “What’s it gonna take for y’all ta understand that I love Strongheart? Everypony was getting along just fine a while ago, so why the change?”

“We barely got along even after the pie incident Brae. It was only a matter of time ‘till things unraveled again. Buffaloes and ponies shouldn’t be together, it isn’t proper. It reminds me of all them fellows who come back with zebras and griffons and worst of all…sheep!”

Applejack snorted. “Yer just a racist turd! Ah ain’t never seen such bigotry in all mah days.”

Silverstar rolled his eyes. “High talk coming from one of Equestria’s premier earthpony families. Have you even seen a sheep/pony hybrid? It’s like some kind of cotton ball pony thing; the colts even have horns for Celestia’s sake!”

“A pony can love whoever they want, and you don’t have the right ta say otherwise.”

Molly flew in front of Silverstar. “I’m afraid that I’m inclined to agree with Ms. Applejack. If you or the townsfolk harass or harm Braeburn or his lover, you shall have me to contend with.”

“I’m not budging on the subject. Those two ain’t welcome here. If he even so much as tries to come here and buy supplies, we ain’t gonna give him any.”

Molestia sighed. “You leave me with little choice then. I shall have to call upon dark and forbidden magic to change your minds.”

Silverstar looked frightened but to his credit he didn’t stammer. “Oh really and what kind of magic would that be?”

“It is only THE most EVIL and vile magic known to pony-kind. The spell of songs.”

“Pfft that doesn’t sound so bad.”

Molly cackled. “Oh but it is. You see it will make everypony within a mile radius of the spell spontaneously sing and dance to show tunes. Nopony can stop dancing or singing until the song’s lesson has been fully explained.”

Silverstar gulped. “Aww hell…”

Molly summoned herself an old Prench vaudeville dress and flew over to the bar. She looked inside and found a piano, hastily levitating it into the middle of the street. Her horn lit up with immense power as a purple blast of light radiated around the town. Most of the ponies winced but found that nothing had happened, until Molly started playing the piano. Once the music started they began to dance and sing in time, with professionalism that would shame the finest Broadway producer.

♫ Oh here we are in a racist town, where everypony wears a frown ♫

♫ There minds are narrow, shallow…bitter ♫

♫ Time for me to add some glam and glitter! ♫

♫ They work their fields with plows and hoes ♫

♫ Aaaaand really hate those buffaloes ♫

♫ This song makes them listen to what I say♫

♫ It forces them to think my way♫

♫ Enough of all that old thinking I’m tired of ♫

♫ IT’S TIME TO ACCEPT THIS COUPLE’S LOVE! ♫

All of the townsponies stopped dancing once Molly was done playing. They all collapsed with goofy grins on their faces, hugging each other. Silverstar trotted over to Braeburn and gave him a sloppy kiss on the cheek.

“I’m sorry for being such a mule Brae, we all love ya! We love the buffaloes and we loooove that you looooove one another!”

Meanwhile Thunderhooves and Strongheart were on the ground roaring with laughter. This was quite possibly the most ridiculous thing they’d ever seen.

Chapter 14

Chapter 14

The Blooming Lotus Hotel, Ponyville

Aloe and Lotus had long ago figured out that ponies loved their wonderful spa treatments. So, it made sense to them to open up a hotel on the second floor of their spa. That way ponies from all over could get a treatment and book a room all in one convenient place. It was in one of these rooms that Trixie and her assistant had decided to stay for the remainder of their stay in Ponyville. Coincidentally, both Trixie and Aurora both enjoyed spa treatments so it was a win/win situation for them.

The showmare had ordered a room with two beds and a pull-out couch; she had placed Carrot on the couch. Trixie and Aurora had long since woken up and were enjoying a pot of coffee and some pastries, content reading the morning paper. Carrot, who was long used to waking up early, began to rise despite his hangover. He blearily opened his crusty eyes and instantly regretted it, because the morning sun assaulted his poor retina. Hissing in discomfort he smacked his dry lips and shuffled out to the table Trixie and Aurora were sitting at.

Trixie sipped her coffee. “Well good morning sleepy head. Got a bit of hangover perhaps?”

Carrot rubbed his temples. “Ughh yes please don’t remind me. Do you have any more coffee?”

“Sure, help yourself. You know Aurora and I have been talking and we think that you could use a day at the spa.”

“Huh…I don’t think I’ve ever gotten a spa treatment. Isn’t that something for mares?”

“Not strictly. Although a majority of those who do partake in the treatments are mares. So what do you say?”

Carrot frowned. “I’m not against the idea, but I don’t think I have enough bits on me to get a full treatment.”

Trixie waved her hoof. “Don’t worry about it, we gotcha covered.”

Aurora bounced in her seat. “Oh oh I wonder if they’ll file my claws. It’s been soooo long since I had a decent manicure.”

“Sure why not, they file horns too. How much different can claws be?”

Carrot yawned. “So what exactly is in a full treatment?”

Aurora held up her claw. “Well you have the hot tubs, mud baths, steam baths, and of course the massage.”

“I guess my neck and back have been a bit stiff lately. It wouldn’t hurt to get the kinks worked out.”

Trixie laughed. “No kidding you look like hammered shit. Erm…no offence.”

Carrot shrugged. “None taken, I probably do look like I went through the ringer. If you guys don’t have anything else planned, then why don’t we head on down to the spa?”

Aurora hopped onto Trixie’s back. “C’mon Trixie let’s get going!”

“Oh alright don’t get your scales in a twist.”

The two ponies and dragoness made their way to the reception room on the first level of the spa complex. At the desk was Lotus herself looking over an appointment book, which was only about half full. There weren’t any holidays going on so the days were slow. She was startled out of her reverie when Trixie rang the service bell.

Lotus smiled. “Ah greetings Ms. Lulamoon what might I do for you today?”

“My friends and I would like a water treatment and massage please.”

“That can be arranged, for we are not busy today. Do you have any preferences as to who shall attend to your needs?”

“Hmm not particularly, although somepony needs to be proficient with a file.”

“For you dragon friend no doubt. Have no fear for nearly all of our attendants have been certified in horn and hoof filing, as well as claws.”

“So how much is this gonna set me back?”

Lotus scratched her mane in thought. “I am willing to offer you a discount since you booked a room. For the three of you it shall be one hundred bits.”

Trixie levitated some bits out of her coat pocket. “There that should cover it.”

“Excellent, I see you have brought Mr. Cake with you. Since I assume he must be new to the spa scene I shall have my sister attend to him. Enjoy your treatment Ms. Lulamoon!”

Trixie and Aurora went into the mares’ changing room and Mr. Cake went to the opposite side that housed the stallions’ room. The showpony stripped out of her coat putting it in a locker and replaced it with a white towel. Aurora followed suit. They trotted out to the steam baths along with Mr. Cake. This part of the procedure was meant to exfoliate their coats and skin and to ready them for the massage. After that they would make their way to the hot-tubs. While the steam did wonders for the skin, it tended to frazzle the mane. Thus, Trixie wrapped her mane with a towel as well.

Carrot let out a sigh. “This isn’t too bad so far, although it gets hard to breath after a while.”

“Don’t worry we won’t be in here for very much longer. I’ve heard that ponies sometimes faint if they stay in here too long.”

Aurora rolled her eyes. “It’s not bothering me. I dunno why you ponies are such wussies when it comes to heat.”

Trixie face-hoofed. “Of course it doesn’t bother you, you’re a dragon for Celestia’s sake! Excuse us mammals for not being able to withstand volcanic temperatures.”

Aurora blushed. “Hehe oh yeah…forgot about that.”

Aloe opened the door to the steam bath. “Ok everyone it’s time to move on the massage!”

All three of them laid flat on large foam padded tables while three attendants came over to work on them. Aloe worked on Carrot, while a rose colored pegasus worked on Aurora. Trixie got a burly looking cream colored earthpony mare who looked like she could smash solid steel with her hooves. The unicorn gulped, hoping that the mare was better at massaging flesh than terrorizing foals…and grown ponies alike.

Aloe clapped her hooves. “Ok I shall work on Mr. Cake. Rosethorn you go ahead and work on Ms. Aurora. Helga you get Ms. Lulamoon.”

Carrot groaned in pleasure as he felt years of stress and knots loosen from his weary body. He had to admit that Aloe was amazing at her job. She was gentle with her hooves, but firm enough to loosen the tightened muscles. Aurora was enjoying a claw manicure, while her face was covered in cream and cucumber slices. Trixie was pleasantly surprised at how good Helga was at working out her own kinks. She had been massaged by both Aloe and Lotus before and while they were much gentler with their ministrations, Helga seemed to penetrate more deeply into the muscle.

After twenty minutes they were all limbered up and ready to soak in the hot-tubs. Carrot was the first to sink in and he felt like he could melt away. However his contented state of mind was not to last, not if Trixie had anything to say about it. As she sauntered over to the opposite side of the tub, Carrot noticed how glossy her coat was and the memorizing shade of her mane. He really hadn’t been able to get a good look at her, since she wore a coat and due to his state of mind. As she slipped into the tub, he quickly averted his eyes.

Trixie grinned. “That massage was wonderful, although I thought for sure that Helga was going to pound me into the ground.”

Aurora snickered. “Yeah she looked like a freaking body-builder. I’m surprised she didn’t shatter your spine.”

Trixie took the opportunity to dive under the water. When she reemerged she ran her hooves through her silky, wet mane. After that she propped herself against the edge of the tub and closed her eyes.

“I could almost fall asleep right now. Hey Carrot did you enjoy your massage?’

Carrot blushed. “What…oh umm yeah sure did. I feel like a million bits.”

“That’s cool. I think it did wonders for your mane, it looks a lot shinier.”

“Oh well thanks I guess. You uhh…look great too.”

Trixie twirled the end of her mane. “You think so? Thanks. It’s always such pain in the plot maintaining my mane. I almost wish it was a different color because it tends to stand out in crowds. Ha…the price of being celebrity I guess.”

Carrot frowned. “I must disagree with you. I think your mane is a beautiful color. It reminds me of freshly fallen snow.”

“You know it’s nice to hear you say that. When I was a filly I was teased constantly about it. Nowadays not so much, but still it’s an unusual color to say the least.”

Aurora laughed. “Be careful Mr. Cake you don’t want to stroke her ego too much. She can get full of herself sometimes.”

Trixie splashed some water her way. “Quit that you! That was in the past ok, I’m better at keeping my pride in check these days.”

Carrot popped his neck. “At least you don’t refer to yourself in the third pony. Ughh that would get really annoying and only egotistical jerks do that.”

“I use my stage name during introductions, but yeah that would be really annoying. Can you imagine me always saying: ‘Trixie needs a drink. Trixie does not approve of your attitude.’ Utter nonsense, I’d sound like an idiot!”

Aurora yawned. “Boy am I gettin’ sleepy. I think I’m gonna go back to the room for a quick nap. Later guys.”

Carrot and Trixie waved to the dragoness as she waddled towards the reception area. Aurora was not quite as sleepy as she had pretended to be, knowing full well that it was for the best to let those two ponies have some alone time. While she acted childish sometimes, the diminutive dragon was clever and very perceptive. She knew that while Trixie put on a brave face, the reality was that the mare was hurt and needed comfort. Aurora figured who better to comfort Trixie than a stallion in a similar situation.

Carrot started to get out of the tub. “Well I’m going to get out as well, if I stay in here any longer I’ll turn into a prune.”

“Hey Carrot would you mind helping me out of the tub?”

“Sure, no problem.”

Carrot extended his hoof and helped Trixie get out but such was his concentration on that task that he failed to see the puddle of water near his hind leg. Because he was putting weight on his back legs, he promptly slipped dragging Trixie down with him. He was lying on the ground belly up and with her piled on top of him. She was so close that he could feel her silky mane brushing up against his chest and could smell the faint minty aroma of her coat. They looked into each other’s eyes blushed furiously, then scrambled to their hooves trying to regain their composure.

Trixie bit her lip. “Oh…sorry I-I didn’t mean to pin you down.”

Carrot laughed nervously. “My fault entirely, I slipped on a puddle. I hope you’re not too upset…are you?”

“No, no no! Accidents happen after all!”

“Umm Trixie how about we go grab something to eat. It’s gotta be lunch time soon right?”

Trixie nodded vigorously. “Oh yeah I almost completely forgot. Yes, lunch sounds nice.”

Braeburn’s House, Appleloosa

Chief Thunderhooves decided to make the entire group some of his famous corn and berry casserole as a way of showing his gratitude. They all happily munched away at while Strongheart got up from the table and wrapped Molly in a tight embrace.

“You have my heartfelt thanks, Molly from this point forward we're sworn sisters!”

Molly returned the hug with equal fervor. “You’re quite welcome dear, it was my pleasure. Now remember to send me pictures once you decide on having that foal of yours.”

“But of course, you shall also be invited to the wedding I insist upon it.”

Thunderhooves gave Molly a hug as well. “Thank you…I acted foolishly before and it was unwise of me to doubt your intentions. I hope that we can but that behind us now. Perhaps my daughter can finally be happy and lead the tribe. If you ever find yourself in buffalo lands, you will always be welcome.”

Molly blanched a bit, caught off guard by his affection. “It’s all water under the bridge. I know what you did was for the sake of your daughter and fathers can sometimes get a bit protective. Chief Thunderhooves I am proud to call you friend. If you’re interested I could get you some tickets to this year’s gala, it would do well to improve your image to the ponies.”

“I shall consider it, although it has been ages since I attended such events.”

AJ tipped her hat. “If ya do show up go on and treat yerself ta one of mah apple pies.”

Dusk Shine was awoken due to the all the conversation that was going on. As he got out of bed he looked at the clock and blushed slightly. He cursed himself for sleeping so long; it had been two hours…far too long for his taste. He trotted downstairs as a wonderful smell wafted into his nostrils. Somepony had made a casserole. So he took a piece of it and was shocked to find two buffalo sitting at the table.

Molly winked at him. “Hello my little sunshine, do you enjoy your nap?”

“Yes…but why are there buffalo here? What’d I miss?”

Thunderhooves grinned. “You missed out my boy. Why Molly here had the entire town singing and dancing, it was quite the spectacle. However, to make a long story short she aided my daughter and her fiancé in gaining acceptance among the buffalo and ponies.”

“So you mean to tell me that all of this happened when I was napping?”

Molly giggled. “Indeed. I just couldn’t bring myself to wake you up. You were so content.”

“URGHHHH!!! I knew it was a bad idea not to set that alarm. I should’ve set it for a half-hour but noooo I had to be lazy and forget about it!”

Strongheart frowned. “Do not be so hard on yourself Dusk Shine. We all require rest at times, it is entirely natural.”

“Strongheart’s right dear, don’t fret over it. We both know that you were preforming some rather strenuous activities.”

Dusk blushed. “M-molly you make seem like I don’t have any stamina!”

Braeburn scrunched his eyebrows. “Stamina for what?”

“Why Braeburn, it’s stamina for the greatest form of exercise on the planet. Just consider me Dusk’s personal trainer on the subject.”

“I’ve always considered apple-bucking as a great way ta get in shape. But I don’t recall seeing Dusk ever doing anything like that.”

AJ rolled her eyes. “Oh there’s definitely some buckin’ going on there sugarcube.”

“Well isn’t that great, maybe Dusk can help me with the harvest this fall.”

“Brae you can be so clueless. Ah worry ‘bout ya sometimes.”

Molly laughed. “Don’t worry Braeburn I’m certain that you’ll be engaging in your own exercise routine soon enough. And as for Dusk…let’s say that he has more than enough stamina for harvesting.”

Dusk buried his head under a pillow. “WHY DOES THIS ALWAYS HAPPEN!?”

“It’s nothing to be ashamed of dear; I’m simply recounting how surprisingly good you were. Despite being a…virgin. To think that I didn’t even need to use a spell, you stud!”

Strongheart blushed. “Oh…my.”

AJ growled. “Can we please stop talkin’ about Dusk’s dick? I’m tryin’ ta eat here. If y’all wanna go and rut yerselves silly in the back yard, be mah guest. Just do it outta mah sight!”

Molly licked AJ’s ear. “Aww is somepony all hot and bothered? Maybe we can get the whole gang in on it?”

“Nope ah ain’t interested. All ah want ta do is eat.”

“You’re no fun Applejack, all work and no play makes a dull mare.”

“Well then ah guess I’ll just have ta find a dull stallion. Then we can make dull foals and live an equally dull life on the farm. What do ya have ta say about them apples Ms. Molly?”

“What do I have to say? I have to say that I’m in the mood for a contest. I want to see just how composed you really are.”

AJ’s ears perked up. “Hmm is that a challenge sugarcube?”

“It most certainly is. You claim to not be interested in all things sexy and fun so why not prove it?”

“It ain’t that ah don’t like sex…ah just don’t have time for it.”

Molly giggled. “Smells like an excuse made by a virgin.”

“Well that’s cause ah am a virgin! Ah ain’t laying nopony ‘till I’m married.”

Molly huffed. “Eww you’re one of those old-fashioned types. No wonder you didn’t want to have a threesome. But, my test does not require you to lay with anypony.”

“Fine by me then. Whatever you’ve got I’ll take it head on!”

“It’s not wise to agree to things you have no idea about. Rainbow Dash made a similar mistake.”

“Are you callin’ me a liar and a moron?”

“Nothing of the sort dear, I am merely advising you to read between the lines.”

“I’m willin’ ta put mah pride on the line, name yer challenge!”

Molly used her magic to produce two very life like dildos, which she levitated onto the table. Strongheart looked like she was about to die of embarrassment and Dusk just face-hoofed.

“Both of us shall take one of these and place it inside of ourselves. The challenge is: the mare who can stay the most composed within a twenty four hour period is the winner. Now I must warn you these are my own constructs, so they tend to have a mind of their own.”

Applejack blushed but nodded. “Fine…that’s a mighty strange contest but I’m not really surprised considerin’ that you thought of it. Let’s do this.”

The two mares spat on their hooves and shook. Molly flew up to the second floor and brought back a white colored tube of lubricant. Thunderhooves glared at Braeburn, who managed a sheepish grin. Strongheart’s ears flattened as she buried her face in the couch. Molly squirted a glob of the clear colored gel onto each dildo.

“What in tarnation are ya doin’?”

“Well Applejack I’m merely applying lubricant to the dildos. They would hurt going in dry.”

“Oh…yeah umm ok carry on then.”

Molly slid her dildo in without so much as a twitch. “Your turn dear.”

AJ slowly slid hers in, gasping towards the end. “N-no p-problem.”

“One last thing dear, the dildo will change to the color of your coat so it blends in. Unless they saw you put it in, nopony will be able to tell it’s there. Of course that presumes you don’t lose your composure or…get a bit leaky.”

AJ’s dildo began to squirm. “Unnguhh whoa nelly. This is gonna be a b-bbb-bit rough.”

“I should mention that should you try and remove it, the dildo is enchanted to plunge itself right back in. If the twenty four hour period has not expired. Have fun!”

AJ’s face flushed. “D-damn it, this thing vibrates harder at t-the worst possible time.”

Molly laughed. “That’s the idea, because what fun would it be if you got used to it?”

Chapter 15

Chapter 15

Equestrian Express, en route to Ponyville

Dusk, Molly and AJ were well into the first hour of their train ride home. Dusk had long since retreated to the dining car to preserve his sanity and to avoid any awkward sexually based situations. Molly and AJ were sitting in a larger cabin across from each other. Molestia was quietly sipping a cup of Earl Grey, amused at Applejack’s apparent discomfort. AJ was shifting in her seat constantly tapping her hoof against the floor.

“How do ya keep so calm? This damn this is ‘bout ta drive me up the wall!”

Molly smiled. “My dear you must understand that I am, for all intents and purposes, the alicorn goddess of sex and debauchery. Think of me as Princess Cadence on steroids.”

“C-Cadence is a good pony; s-ssshe just wants ta spread love and understandin’. Yer just a t-t-tart in alicorn’s clothin’.”

“Sticks and stones may break my bones, but whips and chains excite me! Words are just words at the end of the day Applejack.”

“Ah can’t believe….AHHHHHHHH ever agreed ta this!”

“Well that’s not my fault. You should really learn to curb your excessive pride. Who knows maybe you’ll learn other things from this experience.”

AJ growled. “The only thing I’m learnin’ now is how much ah want this thing outta mah mare bits.”

Molly sipped her tea. “That’s the point isn’t it? Before we arranged this little contest, sex was the last thing on your mind. Now it is at the forefront of your thoughts. It consumes you, it makes you crave it. Am I right?”

AJ blushed. “Ah…that’s…t-ain’t fair.”

Molly stroked AJ’s mane. “No need to be shy dear. Everypony craves, dare I say, needs sex. It is ingrained into our very being. Giving into your biological urges is the most natural thing you could do. Now stop being such a sour-puss and loosen up…metaphorically speaking. Not your nethers dear that would be quite impossible at the moment.”

The train had finally arrived in Ponyville. Dusk and Molly trotted towards the middle of town with AJ close behind, albeit a bit fidgety. Dusk noticed that Roseluck was out today, so as a romantic gesture he bought Molly a white rose to put in her mane. He was promptly rewarded with a sloppy kiss…that lasted twenty seconds. Roseluck chuckled at their antics, and while Dusk was a bit embarrassed he was also happy. The flowermare had also noticed AJ’s strange behavior.

“Hey Dusk what’s going on with AJ is she sick or something?”

Dusk whistled. “Oh she’s umm a bit agitated because she…had too much coffee. Yeah that’s it! Too much coffee…”

Roseluck shrugged. “I didn’t peg her as a coffee pony. Huh well ya learn something every day. I’ve never seen anypony get the jitters that bad, well except maybe Pinkie.”

AJ galloped over to Rose. “Howdy there R-roseluck! How’s y-y-yer flower stand doin’?”

Rose awkwardly shuffled her hooves. “It’s fine thank you. Are you…feeling ok, you seem a bit jumpy.”

“Nope I’m pleased as pUUUUUUNNNNNNNNNch. Nothin’ wrong here.”

“Oh well I’m glad to hear that. By the way, my brother decided to pay me a visit this week. Can you believe he came all the way from Trottingham? He asked how you were doing.”

“Isn’t that mighty n-n-neighborly of him? If ah see him around we’ll have ta catch up. Ah reckon it’s been since mah schooldays since ah seen ‘im.”

“He’s in my backyard tending the garden right now. Why don’t you say hello?”

AJ’s eyes bulged. “WHAT!? Ah mean…what a surprise.”

Roseluck grabbed AJ by the hoof. “C’mon back and seem him. I’m sure he’d love to say hi.”

“Ah don’t want ta impose…he’s workin’ after all.”

“Nonsense, I’m sure he’d say hi to you know matter how busy he was. You guys were such good friends in grade school, practically PFFs. Of course he wants to see you!”

AJ laughed nervously. “Ah ain’t that special.”

Rose slapped AJ on the back. “Don’t be so modest, he talks about you all the time. He’s always saying how he wants to see you more but lives too far away.”

In Roseluck’s back yard stood a burly stallion with a cream-colored coat. His mane and tail were similarly colored to his sister’s, however they contained gold highlights. On his flank rested a picture of a golden rose entwined with vines. He was busy drinking a canteen full of water, as a few errant drops cascaded down his toned chest.

“Hiya Briar, how goes the weeding?”

Briar Rose wiped his forehead. “Hey sis. Not too bad overall, but you really need to tend the yard more regularly. I found no less than fifteen dandelions.”

Roseluck pouted. “I’ve been busy trying to run my stand you know!”

“Yeah, while the weeds run your yard. Wait a second, AJ is that you?”

AJ gulped. “Hi…Briar. How’s it goin’?”

“I’m doing fine, my landscaping business is making a killing right now. Say, how’re the apple crops coming along?”

“C-coming? Errm yeah the apples are doin’ just dandy. If you’ve got time we could go take a look at ‘em…heh.”

“Sure, I’d like that. I haven’t seen your brother in ages either.”

Briar took another sip from his canteen, and splashed the remaining water over his head. He then ran his hooves through his mane and jerked his head to the side. This of course, made AJ even hotter under the collar. She prayed to Celestia that she had the strength to continue this conversation without making a fool of herself.

“W-well good, I’m sure Bloom will want ta see ya too.”

“I bet she’s grown up to be just like her sister. Honest, hard-working, and full of spunk!”

“Sp-p-p-punnnnk? FULL OF IT!?”

Briar looked concerned. “AJ are you feeling alright? You look a bit flushed, here lemme see if you have a fever.”

Briar pressed his forehead to AJ’s cheek and she immediately whinnied, falling on her plot. The concerned stallion placed her onto his back, for fear that she might collapse. AJ merely blushed even harder.

“Sweet Celestia you’re burning up! I’m taking you back to Sweet Apple Acres and putting you straight to bed.”

Applejack winced at what she perceived the stallion implied, however Briar himself only intended to get her to rest. He began to gallop towards the farm at a steady pace. Due to AJ’s position on his back, a certain part of her anatomy was rubbing against Briar’s coat. The horny farm mare was also inhaling the intoxicating aroma of stallion sweat, pheromones, and flowers. A combination that proved disastrous to her composure. With a groan that could put a dragon to shame she finally gave up…soaking Briar in the process.

When they neared the farmhouse AJ bolted off of him and ran straight up the stairs past a very confused Big Mac. Briar felt a wet patch on his back and noticed it was rather sticky. He then looked at the ground to find a very gooey orange colored dildo writhing around like a snake. The stallion put two and two together and brought his hoof to the wet patch. With a heavy blush he realized it smelled faintly of apples.

Briar stared at Big Mac. “Wait…what in the seven hells is going on?”

“No idea.”

“Is-is that a dildo?”

“Eeyup.”

“But AJ doesn’t do stuff like that…does she?”

“Mmnope.”

“Oh no…I’ve just embarrassed her. But doing something so lewd…in public no less! Has she no shame?”

“Mmnope, just pride.”

“If AJ was that embarrassed, then does that mean she…likes me?”

“Eeyup, ever since she was a filly.”

Briar mashed his face into his hooves. “By Luna’s unshorn fetlocks! My feelings aren’t one sided. I’ve tried my damnedest to get her to notice me. I buffed up, I styled my mane and I even took a vacation just to see her! I thought she didn’t care.”

“Mmnope, mah sister’s stubborn as a mule. Movin’ mountains is easier than getting’ her ta admit she’s got feelings fer somepony. Eeyup a mule.”

“Should I go see her? I must apologize!”

“Mmm not now. Come back in a day. She’ll have her senses gathered by then.”

Briar shook Mac’s hoof. “Oh thank you Mac you’ve been a real help. I’ll be back tomorrow.”

Mac chewed on his straw. “Take care.”

Molly teleported next to Mac. “Oh my, an interesting turn of events wouldn’t you say?”

“Eeyup.”

“I was convinced that AJ wasn’t interested in colts. But to find out that she’s been smitten with such a hunky stallion, OH HOW JUICY!”

“That’s how mah sister’s barn door swings. She’s been pinin’ ‘im fer years.”

“This is wonderful *squee*. At this rate I might be running Cadence out of a job. Say Mac why don’t we celebrate with some cider.”

Mac poured himself a mug and then passed one to Molly. They sat on their haunches watching a few birds fluttering around, Mac then proceeded to let out a big belch. Molly answered in kind.

“Ahhh life is good.”

“Eeyup.”

The Blooming Lotus Hotel, Ponyville

Carrot and Trixie had made their way back to the hotel room and decided to order room service. Both of them had agreed that pizza was their best option. They found a very bored looking Aurora reading a comic book, smiling at them as they entered the room.

Trixie stomped her hoof. “Hey I thought you said you were sleepy, what gives?”

Aurora waved her claw. “I was but after my quick nap, I decided to do some light reading.”

“Oh no, don’t tell me you’re reading one of those stupid mangas again. Those things are for foals.”

“No they’re not! I’ll have you know that some of these are made for older audiences.”

Trixie scoffed. “Sure sure, keep telling yourself that Aurora. They’re still comic books and cartoons to me.”

Carrot looked at the book. “Huh this looks like one the books Spike likes to read.”

Aurora’s eyes sparkled. “Who’s Spike? Which ones has he read? Where does he live? I must meet him!”

“Oh he’s Dusk’s dragon assistant, he lives at the library.”

“There’s another dragon who reads? Oh my gosh that’s awesome. Most of the dragons I’ve come across are all dumb jerks, who just want to stir up trouble and horde treasure.”

Trixie laughed. “Yeah I tried to introduce her to one of the dragon clans near Las Pegasus, but she didn’t get along with them very well. But it was kind of funny though, they all thought she was cute so they fought over her.”

Aurora pouted. “I’m not some stupid hunk of gold to be fought over. And it was your fault that you thought I would like any of those dragons.”

Trixie winced. “I know, and I said I was sorry. But at least I helped you ward them off with my magic. I wanted the best for you Aurora, and I thought that maybe you could at least find some friends from your own species.”

Carrot cleared his throat. “Funny you should mention that. I remember Pinkie telling me about how Spike went to visit some dragons during the great migration. He had an eerily similar experience. Although the poor guy is infatuated with Fluttershy, but since he was raised by ponies can you blame him?”

Aurora gasped. “He likes ponies? I was raised by a pony as well, but I don’t find them attractive. I guess that’s because I’ve been in contact with more species than Spike.”

“Dusk did lead a rather sheltered life before he came to Ponyville. Plus it’s not as if there’s anyone other than ponies living in town. Maybe except for Zecora, but she’s very similar to a pony.”

Trixie ruffled Aurora’s crest. “I’m sure you and Spike will get along swimmingly. Who knows maybe you can change his mind about how cute dragons can be.”

“Yeah like how you and Carrot got along so well in the hot tubs…” Aurora whispered.

“That was an accident! It didn’t mean anything.”

“Oh ho so something did happen! I suspected that might happen if I let you two alone.”

Trixie shook her head. “You little scamp, I knew you weren’t tired!”

“I have my ways Trixie.”

“Hmmph well whatever, nothing happened. End of story.”

“But you’re blushing enough like something did.”

A stallion dressed in a bell-hop uniform knocked at the door, holding a white cardboard box. Carrot answered and gave the stallion his bits, along with a tip. He carried the box over to the table and opened it to find that the pizza was cheese with mushrooms and onions. One of his favorite flavors. How did Trixie know that?

Carrot nibbled on a slice. “Oh wow this is some good pizza. How did you know this was my favorite Trixie?”

“It is? I had no idea, the reason I ordered it was because I liked it.”

“Great minds think alike. Aurora, do you like pizza?”

Aurora looked at the pizza. “I eat pony food on occasion, but I prefer eating rocks and minerals. Pizza works for me, although I don’t get very much nutritional value out of it.”

Trixie continued to eat her pizza with ease, because eating anything was easy for unicorns. They had magic to levitate objects. Carrot however was not so lucky. He had to use his mouth or hooves to manipulate everything. At least pegasai had their dexterous wings, but poor earthponies got the short end of the stick. He sighed noticing that he had managed to get cheese and sauce all over his face. Trixie noticed this and giggled.

“Are you sure you don’t need a bib Carrot?”

Carrot rolled his eyes. “Har har, let’s see you eat pizza without magic.”

Trixie grinned. “That sounds like a challenge.”

The unicorn picked up the next piece of pizza with her hooves. The greasy slice nearly splattered onto the floor, due to Trixie’s lack of dexterity. She grabbed the slice with both hooves and devoured it, getting cheese and veggies all over her once clean muzzle. Both Carrot and Aurora started giggling and then both broke into bouts of full blown laughter. Trixie was mildly annoyed but joined in their merriment after a few seconds.

“Well now I’ve gone and made a mess. I’ll go grab a few napkins.”

Trixie trotted back to the table, levitating some napkins above her. Just as she was about to clean both Carrot and herself, Trixie slipped on an errant glob of cheese that had been loosened by her sloppy eating. She ran right into Carrot, locking her lips with his. And so they shared their pizza flavored first kiss.

The Royal Bath Chamber, Canterlot Castle

Celestia sighed in relief as she sank deeper into the bath. It was a rather gaudy looking thing in her opinion with its solid gold exterior and silver trimmings. The faucet was even shaped like a pegasus with rubies for eyes. However, that did little to dismiss the fact that it was an absurdly comfortable bath. As princess she enjoyed the finest oils, shampoos, and salts bits could buy. She took full advantage of this, along with the many hoof maidens that attended to her every whim. Celestia dismissed the remaining attendant so that she could have some alone time, to help her think. Without a moment to spare a certain blue coated alicorn appeared next to her in the tub.

Celestia closed her eyes. “Greetings Lulu, you’re up early.”

“But of course Tia, I wanted to spend some quality time with my sister.”

“We both know that isn’t entirely the truth.”

Luna giggled. “Always the perceptive one, well yes I do have something I wish to discuss.”

Celestia played with a rubber duck. “I assume it must be the up-coming gala. I too wish to speak with you about it, so it is fortunate that you arrived when you did.”

“Sister, this may be a bit bold to ask but might we invite Molly to this year’s gathering?”

“I should have guessed. I’m probably going to regret this, but I will allow her to attend. It seems that Dusk has taken a liking to her, so it would be rude of me to exclude his mare-friend from attending. I’m still not very fond of their pairing…”

“Now, now Tia don’t be like that. You should be happy for your faithful student. He has finally started to learn about love. Besides with him being the object of Molly’s affection, she won’t go around raping your poor subjects.”

Celestia sank further into the tub, blowing bubbles. “I do not believe that it was ever her intention to rape anypony. She’s just…a bit of a tease. I’ll at least admit that much.”

“True, perhaps I jumped to that conclusion with too much haste.”

“So Lulu…how’s project Nightwing turning out?”

Luna rubbed her chin. “Captain Nightwing sent me a letter not but a day ago. He claims to be having a wonderful time with Rarity. With any luck they shall become steadfast lovers.”

“I certainly hope so, considering all of the heartache that stallion has been through. He deserves to have a decent mare by his side.”

“Tia I heard reports from the guards that there was a domestic disturbance in Ponyville regarding the Cakes. Is this true?”

Celestia nodded. “I’m afraid it is. From what I understand, Mrs. Cake was unfaithful to her husband. He is a kind-hearted stallion; I have much sympathy for him. Mrs. Cake ran off with her lover to Manehatten as I understand. She even left the foals. A pity.”

“Those poor foals…”

A servant entered the chamber, holding a scroll in his mouth. He looked at Celestia with a slight blush. “Oh greetings your highness, sorry to disturb your bath but I just got word that a Miss Vinyl Scratch is here to see you.”

Celestia waved her hoof. “Yes, send her in please.”

Vinyl entered the bathroom accompanied by two royal guards. Once Luna nodded they exited the room, shutting the door behind them. The DJ felt odd, not having her trusty signature goggles on. She quietly trotted up to the monarchs of Equestria, showing them a deep bow.

Celestia smiled. “There is no need for such formality here my subject. Come, join us in the bath.”

Vinyl blushed. “But…you’re naked!”

Luna cocked her head. “What nonsense are you spouting? Are we not always naked?”

“Oh yeah I guess so…sorry I’m not used to seeing you guys without the regalia.”

Celestia smiled. “I know this is a rather informal way of meeting you, but I needed to relax. I summoned you here because I would like you to be our official DJ for this year’s gala.”

“*Squee* Sweet, count me in!”

“I thought you might be interested. I usually book the Canterlot Philharmonic Orchestra, but I decided to spice up the gala this year. Most of the time it’s terribly dull.”

Vinyl laughed. “No kidding, that party could put foals to sleep! Although I did see this really hot mare one time…I think she was the lead cellist or something. I wonder if she’s gonna be there this year.”

Luna snickered. “I believe you must mean Octavia Philharmonica. Indeed, she is quite the cultured and beautiful mare. Although I am not certain of her sexual preferences.”

Vinyl’s ears flattened. “Oh…that might be a problem.”

“It is always better to try and fail, then to never try at all. But, we could always find out by invading her dreams.”

Celestia face-hoofed. “No, absolutely not. I will not have you invading the privacy of ponies’ dreams to satisfy your own curiosity. Vinyl will have to work up the courage to ask Octavia herself.”

Luna stuck her tongue out. “Oh Tia you’re no fun.”

Chapter 16

Chapter 16

Sweet Apple Acres, Ponyville

Applejack flopped on top of her bed, burying her face into a pillow. She wasn’t crying but simply wanted to hide from the world. The farm mare wasn’t one for mellow drama but even in this instance she felt that Rarity’s signature phrase: “This is the WORST possible thing!” fit the situation like a glove. Of all the stallions she could have run into, it had to be Briar. She had been crushing on him for years with the tiniest sliver of hope that he felt the same way as her. Now her already slim chances were shattered due to a silly bet she made. Any stallion that went through what Briar did would think she was a cheap two-bit whorse. AJ slammed her head into the pillow repeatedly, cursing her stubborn pride.

Molly, in the meantime, had just finished her cider and decided to let AJ know exactly what she had gotten herself into with their little bet. While locked doors might be a problem for normal ponies, she was quite gifted in teleportation. Despite never being inside AJ’s room, the alicorn could faintly sense the aura of harmony leaking off of the mare so it was only a matter of pinpointing the source. With a purple flash she appeared next to AJ’s bed.

Molly bit her lip upon seeing the distraught earthpony. The poor mare’s mane was messy and unkempt, more so than usual. The alicorn placed a wing gently over AJ’s back and was surprised that she didn’t swat it away.

“Applejack, I have a tendency of taking things too far so if you…”

Applejack sat up. “Nah it’s mah fault. Ah let mah pride get in the way again. I’m ready ta accept any form of punishment fer loosin’ the bet.”

“I can tell you’re still upset but don’t worry I have good news.”

“Ah sure could use some right ‘bout now.”

Molly grinned. “I fairly certain Briar likes you, and I have an idea to help you progress your relationship with him.”

“Ya really think so?”

“Mhmm, he wasn’t angry…just confused. In fact, he may have wanted to apologize.”

“B-but why? He didn’t do anythin’ wrong!”

“Perhaps not but you were upset and if he wanted to make you feel better, then that means he cares about you.”

AJ blushed. “Well…maybe he really does like me.”

Molly’s horn glowed, producing a pair of plain looking amulets. One of them was onyx, the other jade. While the stones themselves were plain, the bindings that held them were not. The ropes were a sort of off white color but reflected all the colors of the rainbow, when the light hit them.

“These amulets belong to my dear sister Luna. The bindings are crafted from the silk of the rare Everfree glow-worm, said to only appear every five hundred years from hibernation.”

“They are mighty pretty, but what else makes ‘em so special?”

“These are no ordinary amulets Applejack. They are enchanted to make whoever wears them form an emphatic link, which results in a special relationship between the bearers. The onyx represents strength and dominance, while the jade represents submission and obedience.”

Applejack’s ear twitched. “Are you sayin’ that these amulets are just hyped up S&M toys?”

Molly sighed. “Not quite dear. They are far more special than that. They are tools to test the strength of a couple’s relationship, and in some cases they were used by ancient generals to help control their subordinates. I guarantee that you will improve your relationship with Briar, if both of you wear them.”

“Ah dunno it seems like quite an invasion of privacy ta me.”

“You’ve known Briar since foalhood correct? So are you really entrusting yourself to a total stranger?”

AJ’s ears flattened. “Well uhh no but…”

“Then I don’t see the problem. Yes, I understand that you both haven’t seen each other in quite some time but it is not as if your bond has decreased has it?”

“We’ve been writin’ back and forth but ah haven’t actually seen him in years. It’s just…awkward is all.”

“Applejack now is your chance, if you don’t seize it Briar may lose interest. Who knows, he might even be willing to move to Ponyville to be with you.”

“Ah couldn’t ask ‘im ta do that! Not yet anyway…”

Molly flexed her wings. “Then consider it a test, to see if he is truly loyal to you. If he isn’t willing to stay, then he isn’t a stallion that’s worth your time.”

Applejack sighed. “Alright…I’ll wear the blasted amulet. It’s ‘bout time ah got me a special somepony since everypony else seems ta be getting’ one.”

Molestia placed the jade amulet upon AJ’s neck. “Right now the magic won’t affect you, because the other side of the link has yet to be established. There are rules to these artifacts, which I must explain.”

“Ah don’t like the sound of that.”

“The one who bears the jade amulet becomes more submissive to the suggestions of the one who bears the onyx amulet. Now before you start to complain, there are rules. The onyx bearer cannot under any circumstances force murder, rape, theft or unwarranted violence. If you are unwilling to have sex with Briar, then you shall not be forced to do so.”

AJ blushed heavily. “Ah wasn’t even…”

“Shush I know you were thinking it. It is a simple game of trust. If I see that Briar is unfairly taking advantage of you, I shall sever the link…but I don’t foresee that being a problem.”

“Uhh one more thing sugarcube…ah look like a wrestled with a manticore. Do ya mind if ah clean up a bit?”

Molly levitated AJ and with a brilliant flash, AJ’s mane was straight and styled. She had even added two green bows to accent the farm mare’s eyes. Applejack looked in the mirror and whistled, liking her new mane-do and appreciating the shiny gloss of her coat.

“Ah you look marvelous. That’s what I love about you Applejack, you’re a natural beauty. You hardly need any make up to look ravishing. Let’s see if we can’t get ahold of Briar hmm?”

As the two mares trotted down the stairs, Granny Smith was busy making some applesauce in the kitchen. The elderly Apple matron stopped stirring and walked up to them. She licked her lips and stared at Applejack.

“Well now yer all gussied up today! Goin’ in ta town ta meet some nice fellers?”

AJ blushed. “Maybe…”

Granny Smith snorted. “It’s ‘bout time one of you youngins got off yer plot and started datin’. Ah want to be around ta see some grand-foals ya know.”

“Ah don’t think I’m ready ta be married yet…”

“Pfft. I’m not talkin’ about getting’ hitched yet ya silly mare! Ah bet yer thinkin’ that ya have ta be married in order to enjoy foolin’ around and make foals ‘n such. Bunch of hooey ah tell ya!”

“Umm…what?”

“It was your pa wasn’t it? That foolish son o’ mine was always the old fashioned type! Ah told ‘im there was nothing wrong with ponies enjoyin’ a good roll in the hay. Marriage, foals and responsibility all come with a stallion ya trust…eventually. Don’t let all that hang ya up!”

AJ fiddled her hooves. “Ah had no idea ya liked ermm…foolin’ around so much.”

“Darn tootin’ I do! Why if ah wasn’t so damn old, I’d fuck half the stallions in town. Especially that Filthy Rich…mmmm. Now go on out there and git some!”

Molly laughed. “Oh your grandmother is so precious! I revel in her elderly wisdom.”

AJ face-hoofed. “Ughhh c’mon let’s go.”

Sugarcube Corner, Ponyville

Briar Rose sat at one the tables quietly sipping on a cup of Pinkie’s famous Mocha Java Meltdowns. It was a plain looking coffee drink, but the flavor was anything but. Briar was surprised that only Pinkie was present at the store, but thought that perhaps the Cakes were off on break somewhere. He sighed trying to think of a way to apologize to Applejack.

Pinkie bounced over to the stallion. “Are you sure there isn’t anything else I can get you? Not even advice to apologize to a friend?”

“Huh how did you…?”

“I have my Pinkie sense but anypony can see you’re all mopey with all the sighing and looking into the distance. Yepers you’re one depressed pony!”

“You’re right Pinkie. I just have no clue how to say sorry.”

“Well, you just say it silly. It’s not that hard! But even if you embarrassed AJ, she’s pretty easy to please. She looooves pie. Especially apple pie.”

“I guess I could bake an apology…pie?”

Pinkie waved her hoof. “Nah, you don’t need to do any baking at all. I have a pie right here!”

“Is that an apple pie?”

“Kind of. It’s my super special crumbly caramel apple pie. Baked it yesterday.”

“Umm right. How much do you want for it?”

Pinkie giggled. “Nothing, it’s on the house. Oh oh here comes Applejack!”

Briar nearly spit out his coffee when he saw the aforesaid mare walking down the street towards Sugarcube Corner. Something was different about her, her mane was straightened out and tied with cute little green bows sans the trademark Stetson. He noticed she was also wearing a simple but beautiful jade pendant, which he thought went well with her emerald eyes. With pie in hoof Briar bolted out the door, leaving an amused Pinkie behind. Applejack and Molly were as equally surprised to see the stallion as he ran out into the street. Molly took the opportunity to levitate the onyx amulet onto Briar’s neck.

Briar stared at the necklace. “What’s this?”

Molly grinned. “Think of it as a gift that shall help you and AJ kiss and make up…as it were.”

“It’s beautiful but I don’t see how else that helps me.”

“Oh you’ll see my little pony, you’ll see. I bet you’re hungry aren’t you? Go on ask for a piece of pie, Briar.”

Briar scrunched his eyebrows. “Ok…I guess a piece of pie would be nice right now.”

AJ’s amulet glowed as she trotted towards the pie and tore off a piece. She crept closer to Briar and lovingly fed him some of it. The surprised stallion blushed but chewed the delicious pastry anyway.

AJ looked confused. “What the hay just happened? Ah was aware of what ah was doin’ but…it was like ah wasn’t too. I’m not sure if ah like this…”

Molly bounced up and down. “See I told you, the amulets work through the power of suggestion. You weren’t unwilling to feed him the pie, so it happened.”

Briar gulped. “So basically what you’re saying is that Applejack will do whatever I tell her?”

“Not quite dear. Applejack must be willing, even if it’s on a subconscious level, to perform the task. Certain acts cannot be enacted for sake of free will and safety etcetera.”

Briar blushed looking at the ground. “Applejack I’m sorry if what you went through was embarrassing. I’m not angry about it. In fact, if it makes you feel any better it actually…was ummm….really hot. I uhh…kind of liked it.”

AJ looked like she got hit by a train. “Well…ermm that’s swell ah reckon. Yer forgiven ah suppose. No harm done?”

Briar let out a sigh of relief. “Thank Celestia, I was worried that you were hurt. But yeah I hadn’t really intended to say all that stuff about you being…hot out loud. It’s strange, it was if I was compelled to say that. Since the cat’s out of the bag, all of what I said is one hundred per-cent true. I’ve wanted to say if for so many years, but I didn’t think you liked me…”

“No harm done sugarcube. Ah was bein’ a mule ‘bout the whole thing. And I’m glad ya think that I’m good-looking…since ah think yer a-a hot piece of stallion plot!”

“Oh wow really, you noticed that I worked out huh?”

AJ squeaked. “Damn it! Ah…well ya really do like mighty fine, but ah didn’t mean ta say it that crudely.”

Briar grinned. “I’m so happy you noticed, I could kiss you right now!”

Both of their amulets glowed, propelling them forward inch by agonizing inch. AJ grabbed the back of Briar’s mane and roughly pulled him into a kiss. Rather than be embarrassed, Briar wrestled his tongue with hers in a battle of dominance leaving them both struggling for air. Rivulets of drool ran down each of their coats, forming a small puddle beneath them. Many of the ponies who were going about their business stopped to look at the display of public affection. Almost all of the said townsponies blushed and averted their eyes. AJ finally broke free feeling slightly embarrassed. However, she was not unsatisfied or displeased.

AJ panted heavily. “Whoa nelly…ah need a second ta catch mah breath. That was one of the best kisses I’ve ever had.”

Briar panted as well. “I’ll say! Sorry, I couldn’t help myself I guess I should be more careful about what I say from now on.”

AJ sauntered over and nibbled his ear. “Don’t ya dare apologize fer that. Now you’ve got me all riled up. Ah can’t believe ah missed out on this, Granny was right!”

“Your Granny was right about what exactly?”

AJ drew a circle in Briar’s chest. “Havin’ naughty fun with stallions.”

“N-naughty fun are you sure…”

AJ licked his neck. “Eeyup, never been more sure.”

“I never really had a mare-friend, so I wouldn’t know what to…”

“C’mon now sugarcube it ain’t real hard ta think of somethin’. Go on, what’s the first thing that comes to yer mind?”

“Heh well now that you mention it a blow…SWEET CELESTIA!”

AJ wasted no time in using her hoof to massage Briar’s cream colored balls. This had the intended effect of making him stand at full attention. AJ grinned noting that big stallions had big legs…all three of them. She gently kissed the bottom of his balls and continued to pepper him with little kisses all the way up his stallion-hood. Using the tip of her tongue she wrapped it around his head and made small swirling motions, making Briar gasp. She continued her motions until a nice shiny glob of pre-cum formed on the tip. Applejack lapped it up, noting it’s slightly tangy flavor before spreading it all over the rest of his shaft.

“H-holy s-shit AJ! Are you sure we should be doing t-this in public?”

Applejack didn’t answer with words, instead she took his length into her mouth and began to massage it with her tongue, bobbing her head up and down. Briar would have cared about being embarrassed but the waves of pleasure he was experiencing, put a stop to such thinking. AJ increased her pace relishing the salty taste of Briar’s smooth cock. She could feel his dick starting to tighten up, signaling that he was near his limit. With a deep grunt of pleasure she felt warm stallion cum fill the back of her throat. She let go of him with a slick pop, swallowing all of his seed. The panting stallion lay on his back with a look of pure bliss as AJ nuzzled his chest. While the new couple were certainly enjoying themselves, the rest of the town’s folk fled in embarrassment…not accustomed to such vulgar acts in public.

AJ sighed. “You’ll have ta take care of me next time sugarcube. But fer now let’s snuggle.”

Fluttershy’s Cottage, Ponyville

Fluttershy was busy tending to the chickens in the coop, harvesting eggs for the rest of the week. She was humming a song that she heard a few days ago on the radio. It was called Crystal Eyes by Sapphire Shores. While the pegasus usually enjoyed classical music, she would sometimes listen to the more catchy pop tunes if they had the right flare. She flew over to one of her oldest and hens. The chicken’s name was Beatrice.

“Hello Beatrice do you have any eggs for me today?”

The chicken clucked and kicked the dirt, bowing her head. “Baaawwk…”

Fluttershy hugged the chicken. “Oh you poor thing, don’t worry I’m not mad. I know it’s tough getting older. You’ve been a good hen to me. I think you deserve some new corn feed. How’s that sound?”

Beatrice nuzzled Fluttershy’s neck. “Ok now I’m going to get the feed so you wait here and look after the rest of the girls, I’m counting on you!”

Fluttershy trotted back to her cottage into the kitchen to retrieve a bag of grade A corn feed. The dainty pegasus struggled to drag it outside the door. Harry the bear was nearby trying to get some honey. Noticing the mare’s discomfort he headed over to help. He tapped Fluttershy lightly on the shoulder so as not to startle her and was greeted with a smile.

“Urrrghh…hi….urgghh…Harry. *Pants* Oh my, this bag is sooo heavy! I’m sorry Harry but I can’t talk to you right now. I have to feed the chickens.”

Harry grabbed both the feed bag and Fluttershy with one arm, slinging them both onto his furry shoulder. The mare squeaked in surprise and quickly landed on the ground. Within a minute the bear dumped the corn feed near the coop, dusting off his paws.

Shy gave Harry a hug. “You’re such a sweet heart, carrying that for me. I would have never been able to carry that all the way to the coop by myself. I don’t know how I can repay you…”

Harry waved his paw signaling that it was no big deal. When Fluttershy began to get upset he held his paw over her mouth. With a defeated sigh he slumped to the ground in thought. The bear carefully placed her on his back and headed into the cottage. When they made it to the kitchen he pointed to the uppermost cupboard.

Fluttershy giggled. “So you want honey, well that’s easy enough. But…are you sure that’s all you want?’

Harry nodded, then Shy flew up to the top and got a giant jar of honey. Harry’s eyes widened, while his tongue flopped out of his mouth. The bear greedily drank the golden nectar in a state of unadulterated bliss. He patted his stomach and belched loudly in satisfaction, making his way back to the woods.

As Fluttershy was waving goodbye she heard a loud explosion. She looked around and could find nothing unusual, until she looked in the sky. Up above her was a small silver dirigible. The aircraft’s right propeller had blown out and was smoking more than a sleeping dragon. It was sinking towards the ground at an alarming rate, and Shy feared for the safety of whoever was piloting it. She flew as quickly as her wings would allow towards the ship, unfortunately it crashed before she could get to it. The pegasus was worried that it might catch fire, but such was not the case. Whoever had designed the blimp, had filled it with a non-explosive gas. Fluttershy desperately searched the wreckage hoping to find survivors.

“Um hello is anypony here? I saw your ship crash and I thought you might need some help.”

Fluttershy heard some rustling and a few coughs. She flew over to the source of the sound and saw a pile of rubble move. Out of the rubble popped a…fluffy head? Whatever the creature was, it had a pair of pointy ears not unlike a pony’s. It managed to move some of the debris to free it’s hoof. Shy grabbed onto it with all her might, pulling the creature out. Once the pegasus got a good look at it, she realized the creature was in fact a sheep. She stared at it in curiosity, since sheep were extremely rare in Equestria.

The sheep flattened it’s ears and blushed. “H-hello could I please get some help? I seemed to have crashed my ship. I’m afraid I don’t have much in the way of Equestrian currency since I came all the way from the Fleece Islands. I’d be grateful if I could have some water…if you don’t mind that is.”

Shy wasn’t sure why but she felt the irresistible urge to hug this poor sheep. “I don’t mind helping you out, it wouldn’t be any trouble at all. You can keep your money, it isn’t important. What’s important is that you get some rest and recuperate.”

The sheep practically groveled. “Oh thank you kind stranger! I promise I won’t be a bother. I can cook and clean and all sorts of things.”

Fluttershy sighed. “You shall be doing nothing of the sort. YOU NEED TO REST!”

“Umm…ok whatever you say Miss…?”

“My name is Fluttershy and I live in that cottage over there. I take care of all the animals around here. What’s your name?”

“M-my name’s Ariadne, nice to meet you Ms. Fluttershy.”

Chapter 17

Chapter 17

Fluttershy’s Cottage, Ponyville

Fluttershy hovered above her injured guest, fussing over every little detail. The poor sheep insisted she was fine but was covered in small cuts which were made all the more obvious due to her pearly white coat. Furthermore Ariadne’s coat was now sporting patches of black and brown, from all the smoke and grime accumulated from the accident. What further worried the buttery pegasus was the large gash along the ewe’s forehead.

Fluttershy frowned. “Oh no you have so many cuts! And that one on your forehead looks serious.”

“I-it’s not that bad really; I don’t want to bother you.”

“Yes it is. Now, you’re going march straight into the bath if I have to drag you there myself…if that’s alright with you.”

Ariadne’s ears flattened. “Well I guess I am a little dirty…”

“You call that a little? Your coat looks like it’s been dragged through a mine.”

The sheep’s eyes watered. “O-o-ok I’ll take a bath. I’m sooo sorry Miss Fluttershy! Not only have I inconvenienced you but I’ve offended you with my filthy body…*sniff* What a horrible ewe I am…*hic*”

Fluttershy bit her lip. She hadn’t meant to hurt the sheep’s feelings. Ariadne’s ocean blue eyes were on the verge of tears. Shy quickly trotted over to the ewe and wrapped her up in a gentle hug. Ariadne began to shake under Shy’s wings moistening her coat with fresh tears.

Shy rubbed the sheep’s back. “I’m sorry I didn’t mean to hurt your feelings. I just wanted you to get cleaned up, because if you don’t an infection might set in. I don’t want you to get sick.”

Ariadne sniffed. “I got a bit carried away…sorry. The crash was rather traumatic and I didn’t really get a chance to recover from it yet.”

“That’s completely understandable. Are you feeling well enough to walk?”

Ariadne took a few ginger steps towards the stairs and promptly fell on her rump with a loud squeak. “Oww I guess not…”

Fluttershy grabbed the ewe with her forehoves. “I’ll just have to fly you to the tub.”

Shy found that the sheep was extremely light, so she had no trouble getting her up to the bathroom. The pegasus deposited her wooly cargo onto the floor and began to fill the tub with warm water. She dipped her hoof in to make sure the water wasn’t too hot, otherwise it would burn her guest and make the cuts sting even more. Shy hoisted the sheep into the tub using the ends of her wings. She then grabbed a loofa with her mouth and began scrubbing the ewe.

Ariadne blushed. “Oh…you don’t have to do that. I-I can get that myself.”

Fluttershy smiled. “No it’s ok I bathe some of my animal friends all the time. At least you’re nice and calm unlike a certain bunny I know. Angel hates baths.”

“You have a pet rabbit? I bet he’s really cute.”

“Yes, but I actually have a lot of critter friends. I’m a veterinarian so I take care of animals all the time. In fact a lot of the ponies in town come to me if they have pet problems.”

“I see, that would explain why you’re so caring. I have a pet nightingale back home. His name is Gaius. He used to…sing to me when I needed cheering up. *Sniff* I’ve been away from home so long I miss Father and…*hic*”

Fluttershy stroked her cheek. “It must terrible to be so far away from home. But don’t worry if you need somepony to cry on I’m here. Would it make you feel better if you talked about where you’re from?”

Ariadne sniffed. “Sorry, I’ve always been a bit a cry-lamb. I came from the Fleece Islands; they’re a confederation of city-states ruled by a senate. It’s to the far south of Equestria, even past Saddle Arabia. I lived on the largest island that housed the capital, Baathens.”

“I’ve never been outside Equestria before, well except for the Crystal Empire. But I’m afraid I don’t understand what a senate is could you explain it…that is if you don’t mind.”

Ariadne’s ears perked up. “I don’t mind at all. Politics and government is something that Father taught me well and I umm…kind of like them too. Each city-state elects two senators to represent them, there are fifteen city states so that makes thirty senators total. The senate building is located in the center of Baathens. The senate itself elects two rams to lead it. One is the Chancellor and the other is the Viceroy.”

Fluttershy looked confused. “So they’re kind of like the two princesses?”

“Not quite. They’re elected not crowned. The Viceroy leads in place of the Chancellor if he’s sick or away. During normal circumstances the Viceroy has far less power than the Chancellor. We’ve had this system in place for at least two thousand years. Everysheep seems to be happy with it.”

“Umm you said that the Chancellor was elected. How long is he elected for?”

“Each Chancellor serves a term of exactly ten years. He may run for reelection as many times as he wants, so long as he has popular support. If the senate thinks he’s unfit to rule they elect to have him ousted from office.”

Fluttershy cleaned some of Ariadne’s cuts. “This might sting a little…sorry.”

“I’d rather have them sting for a little bit, than to have them become infected.”

Fluttershy nodded. “Good, all done. Your cuts weren’t too deep so they should heal quickly. You keep talking about your father, what does he do?”

The sheep shuffled her hooves. “I love Father very much, but…I don’t think I’m comfortable talking about that. His job makes him a bit overbearing sometimes…sorry Ms. Fluttershy I don’t really want to get into it right now.”

“Oh my I didn’t realize it was such a sore subject for you. I’m sorry. Oh and since you’re going to be staying here for the foreseeable future please call me Shy or Fluttershy. You don’t have to call me miss.”

“Maybe I’ll tell you once we get to know each other a little better.”

“Mhmm you just take however long you need. Now let’s get you dried off.”

Fluttershy lifted her out of the tub and used a towel to dry the sopping wet sheep. Unfortunately wool coats have the tendency to get very fluffy when dried too quickly. Ariadne in essence, became a living puff ball. The bashful ewe groaned in frustration, knowing that Shy would not have known how to dry her coat properly…but was still annoyed anyway.

Fluttershy snickered. “Oh sorry I didn’t mean to Pfffffttt hahahah! You’re so fluffy!”

Ariadne rolled her eyes. “I know…it’ll go back to normal within an hour.”

“Sorry I couldn’t help myself. I’ll tell you what, I’ll go get you a nice snuggly blanket and you can rest on the couch in front of the fireplace. After you get settled I’ll make some soup. How’s that sound?”

“I am kind of hungry, now that you mention it…ok that sounds good.”

Shy carried Ariadne over to the couch and wrapped her in an orange blanket which had floral designs all over it. Once the fire was stoked Shy trotted out the kitchen to heat up some leftover tomato soup she had from the day before. While Shy was heating up the soup, Ariadne snuggled into the blanket noting a faint scent of lilacs. The scent reminded her of the large gardens near her home back in Baathens. Fluttershy came back with two bowls of steaming tomato soup, topped with a small dollop of sour cream. The pegasus was using her wings to manipulate a spoon but realized that Ariadne had no such appendages.

“Oh dear I forgot that you don’t have magic or wings. Do you want me to feed it to you?”

“No I can eat it straight out of the bowl. Actually that’s how we eat soup back home anyway.”

“Hmm earthponies do something similar. You know a thought just occurred to me. How are you able to speak and understand Equestrian?”

“Sheep don’t normally speak Equestrian…at least in the home islands. We learn it primarily as a trade language, since the occasional Equestiran merchant ships visit our ports from time to time.”

Fluttershy giggled. “Thank goodness you do understand me. Otherwise it would have been very difficult to help you. Once you finish your soup try and get some rest. You need to give your body a chance to heal itself.”

Ariadne rested her head on the pillow. “*Yawn* Mmm a full tummy always makes me a bit sleepy. I shouldn’t need…too…much sleep…”

The ewe was fast asleep in seconds. Shy sat in a chair across from her, reading a mushy romance novel. As she read the pegasus could hear the soft, rhythmic snoring of the slumbering sheep. Momentarily distracted, Shy took a peek. She had to admit that Ariadne was one of the most adorable creatures she’d ever seen and this was coming from a mare that knew her cute, cuddly critters. The sheep’s ears flicked up and down as she shifted positions. It nearly gave Shy a heart attack. She looked so peaceful and…cuddly. Shy bit her lip, resisting with all the willpower she had not to cuddle the ewe.

Throwing all common sense out the window Shy gingerly removed the blanket from Ariadne and wrapped her hooves around the cuddly cotton ball. The sheep was so soft and warm that when Shy draped the blanket back over them both, she fell asleep as well. Two hours later Ariadne awoke feeling something incredibly soft on her back. She tried to move but found her waist was held still by a pair of buttery yellow hooves.

The sheep managed to roll over and found herself face to face with Fluttershy. Initially she was tempted to scream but opted to smile instead, since Shy looked content. The heady scent of lilacs assaulted her nostrils once again, as Shy’s grip tightened. Ariadne blushed realizing that the blanket had Fluttershy’s scent on it, not the flowers themselves. The sheep gently removed her yellow hooves and went into the kitchen to brew some tea. Once the tea was done she sat by the fireplace happily sipping her tea, waiting for Shy to wake up.

The Blooming Lotus Hotel, Ponyville

Trixie and Carrot’s kiss lingered a bit longer than was feasible for an accident. Trixie was the first to pull away but she did so gently as not to upset the situation further. She noticed how red-faced Carrot was and was relieved that she wasn’t alone in her mortification. Despite her embarrassment the showmare hadn’t thought the kiss was the least bit repulsive or unpleasant.

Carrot’s ears flattened. “I-I that…wasn’t supposed to happen, it was an accident. I’m sorry for getting into it during the last part. You were such a good kisser and I was so lonely and…”

Trixie put her hoof against his lips. “You weren’t the only one buddy. I let you do that. I know we didn’t mean to do it but…I really liked it.”

“You…did? I mean I liked it too but why would you want somepony like me? Surely there are better looking stallions out there, especially for a gorgeous showmare like you.”

Trixie sighed. “While it’s true that I’ve dated my fair share of sexy stallions, you’re different from them. I mean that in a good way. You saw me as Trixie not another piece of plot. That…means a lot to me. Yeah I saw you checking me out earlier but you didn’t force anything and that is way more appealing than some toned flanks.”

Carrot blushed. “Oh…you saw that? Heh, well you are really hot after all.”

“I try my best to look sharp Carrot. But more importantly I’m a showmare, and I have audiences look at me all the time. It’s only natural that I would notice…and I might have done a few things to get you to look at me. I swear I didn’t mean anything malicious by it!”

“Ok but why would you go to all that trouble?”

Trixie pawed at the floor. “I needed to test you, to see if you were worth my time. You have to understand that I’ve been very lonely and depressed for the past two months. I needed somepony that I could be with who didn’t treat me like I was a celebrity. You didn’t make a big deal out of it, and that means a lot to me.”

Carrot smiled. “Thank goodness I was afraid I had creeped you out or something. You know when I kicked Cup out it broke my heart. We had been married for over twelve years, it seemed like yesterday ya know. I feel awful for trying to find another mare so soon but I’m not used to being alone.”

“Perhaps the reason our relationships ended wasn’t because of bad luck. Maybe it was so that we could be together.”

Carrot shrugged. “Fate does work in mysterious ways.”

Trixie blushed. “Hey umm if you don’t mind, would you want to ya know…try dating for a while. I mean if it’s not too sudden and only if you want to. I’d completely understand if you aren’t ready yet.”

“I’d more than happy to be your special somepony. Count me in!”

“You can be under one condition.”

“Uhhh what’s that?”

“Don’t ever call me your special somepony. That’s entirely too corny and outdated. It’s marefriend got it?”

“Heh well we are kind of old fashioned here in Ponyville, but ok no more special somepony.”

Trixie gave him a kiss on the cheek. “Good, I’m glad you understand. Now what shall we do next Studcake?”

Carrot scrunched his eyebrows. “Eh…Studcake. What the hell does that mean?”

“Oh it’s my pet name for you. Since you have the last name of cake, I decided to put something comical in front of it.”

“But I’m not even muscular what would even compel you to think of a name like that?”

Trixie poked him in the chest. “Hmm you’re right…that does sound a bit condescending. How about Sweetcake? “

Carrot facehooved. “That’s a little better, but I dunno can’t you just stick to Carrot?”

“What fun is that? Oh well I’ll think of something don’t worry.”

Aurora scoffed. “It’s about time you two hooked up, sheesh.”

“Anyway I better get back to Sugarcube Corner. Pinkie’s probably up to her neck in orders and not to mention taking care of the foals. Damn it I feel like such a lazy bum! I really shouldn’t have gone out and wallowed in self-pity.”

Trixie frowned. “Hey don’t say that. If you hadn’t we would have never met. Oh and don’t worry I’ll help you out with the foals if need be.”

“By any chance is it possible for you to teleport us there?”

“Teleport HA! Such a spell is foal’s play for me. Aurora hop on my back. Carrot you hold onto my hoof. Just make sure that you close your eyes first, earthponies have a tendency to get vertigo when teleporting.”

Golden Oaks Library, Ponyville

Dusk paced back and forth. “Spike this is bad. REALLY REALLY BAD!”

Spike yawned. “Why are you so worked for?”

Dusk grabbed Spike’s face. “Don’t you understand what Molly did?”

“Uhhh no?”

“How can you not know!? She used some kind of spell on AJ and now she’s gone and created a scandal in town! Since she’s my marefriend everypony will associate me with her and by extension my reputation will go down the drain.”

“Sorry I haven’t really been paying attention to what’s going on in town. I was busy reading the newest issue of Ponyball Z.”

“Urrrghhhhh Spike this isn’t the time to be catching up on awesome manga!”

“Well duh sure it’s awesome, that’s why I’ve been reading it dude. Just chill out. Everypony knows Molly’s interesting…habits by now right? Just play it off as an accident.”

“But that’s just it Spike, it wasn’t an accident.”

Spike scratched his stomach. “Ok so did anypony get hurt?”

“No, but it was indecent.”

“What exactly was indecent about it?”

“She gave AJ and Briar necklaces that m-made them have…”

“Have what? Spit it out Dusk.”

“S-s-sex in front of everypony.”

Spike picked his nose. “Did they both enjoy it?”

“Huh…what kind of question is that?”

“A simple one, I assume.”

“I guess so…”

“Then I don’t see the problem. Besides it wasn’t like Molly forced them to have sex. You said the necklaces did that. So why would anypony blame you?”

“They wouldn’t but what if…”

“Dude stop asking what if all the time. Sure it’s not like a lot of the ponies in town needed to see AJ and Briar like that but it happened. The two of them have their own reputations to worry about, which judging by what you just said I don’t think they care that much. I mean didn’t AJ have a huge crush on Briar anyway?”

“Yeah since she was a filly.”

“Good then I’m sure both of them had fun. It’s not like AJ raped him. If anything I think we should be celebrating the fact that they’ve become a couple.”

Molly chose that moment to burst into the door. Her wings were spread to the maximum and she was wearing a leery grin. Her hungry eyes searched the room and locked on Dusk.

Dusk felt his stomach churn. “Oh hi Molly fancy seeing you. I hear that you uhhh helped out Briar and AJ. They’re a couple now huh? Well good for them I say! Hahahah….”

“Why yes dear, I believe they enjoyed themselves. We should be celebrating a couple that has the courage to copulate in the very streets for everypony to see.”

“I wouldn’t go so far as that…”

Molly smirked. “Dusk do you know what happens when I witness such a joyous act?”

Dusk gulped. “It makes you want to…congratulate them?”

“Tsk tsk after all this time you still don’t understand me. It made me so very…very horny. And not in the literal sense mind you. My wings have been aching for the last half hour, I can practically feel them pulsating.”

“Well w-why don’t you have a nice relaxing cup of tea? It’ll make you forget all about that pesky wing boner.”

Molly nibbled on Dusk’s ear. “Of course the wing boner isn’t the only thing. I’m so wet right now. Why if a certain stallion were to take advantage of me, he would slip riiiiight in.”

Dusk’s voice raised an octave. “YOU ARE!?”

“Spike dear would you mind taking care of the library for an hour? I have some business to attend to with Dusk…in private.”

“Yeah sure go ahead. It’s not like we’re busy right now. Have fun.”

Molly levitated Dusk in the air. “Come along sunshine we’re going to try some positions from the Kar-mare Sutra. Oooh maybe we can try my favorite pose, the dancing cranes!”

Chapter 18

Chapter 18

The Throne Room, Canterlot Castle

Celestia and Luna had finished their bath and sent Vinyl on her way. They gave the DJ an all-expenses paid trip to the Canterlot spa for her trouble. The solar monarch was sitting on her throne leafing through papers, with a very bored looking Luna at her side. While the lunar monarch’s responsibilities were increasing since her return, she still did not have nearly half the amount of work that Celestia did. Her sister assured her that in due time the work load would increase. For now Luna was busy amusing herself with a ball and paddle.

Luna giggled. “I find this toy quite amusing dear sister. *ponk* *ponk* *ponk*”

Celestia grit her teeth. “Luna would you mind doing that somewhere else, I’m trying to read through some very boring, very complicated tax reforms. It interrupts my concentration.”

“Huh *ponk* *ponk* sorry I can’t help myself I *ponk* *ponk* *ponk*…it’s hypnotizing.”

“Lulu please stop. I shan’t ask you again.”

“I wonder why we need so many *ponk* *ponk* tax reforms. *ponk* *ponk*”

Celestia had it. Her horn glowed as she vaporized the toy into dust. With a smug grin she continued to read over the documents.

Luna pouted. “Hey I wasn’t done with that! You didn’t have to incinerate it.”

“Yes I did Lulu, yes I did. Now why don’t you find something else to do, preferably something that doesn’t involve pestering me.”

“Hmmph fine! I shall have to visit Pipsqueak and see if he wishes to ‘role-play’ again. We enjoyed ourselves quite heartily the last time we pretended to be brigands.”

Celestia face-hoofed. “Please don’t tell me you did what I think you did…”

“Whatever do you mean sister?”

“Isn’t Pipsqueak a bit too young for…roleplaying?”

Luna scrunched her muzzle. “Too young? I should think not. Colts his age should have a healthy imagination.”

“No, I mean you shouldn’t be having kinky role-play sex with colts that age. I know things were different a thousand years ago, but we have higher standards now.”

Luna’s mouth dropped. “TIS A LIE! I did not copulate with that colt. What kind of princess do you take me for? We merely pretended to be pirates, as little colts often do. It was just a game of merriment, nothing more.”

Celestia had the decency to blush. “Oh, my…I’m sorry Luna. Forgive my rude assumptions. I mean granted you do have quite the active sex-life so…”

“That may be the case sister but I am not some cradle-robber. Pip is a wonderful little colt and I treat him much as I would were he my son. He in turn, treats me like a surrogate mother. I imagine he does so because he is an orphan. Perhaps I could adopt him and he could become my faithful student. Creator knows I haven’t taken one in over a thousand years…”

“Very well I understand. I’m sorry for jumping to a false conclusion. Perhaps once I’m done with these tax reforms we could order some…”

Celestia was interrupted by a stallion entering the throne room. He had a white mane and a dusty brown coat. His cutie mark depicted the face of a clock and a fountain pen. “Excuse me your highnesses but I’m afraid those taxes are going to have to wait.”

Tia’s eyebrows rose. “Oh and why would that be Time Manager?”

Time Manager cleared his throat. “Some envoys arrived only minutes ago, that demanded to see you. They said it was urgent.”

“Where exactly are these envoys from?”

“I believe they said that they were from the…Confederation of Independent Sheep States. I can’t say I’m familiar with it your highness. Oh and I should mention that they appeared to be…rams not ponies.”

Celestia rubbed her chin. “Ah yes I am familiar with them. Although it has been at least two centuries since they’ve sent any official delegations. This must be very serious indeed. Please send them in Time Manager.”

Luna gasped. “The sheep? What on earth do they want? Why even during my time they rarely mingled with ponies.”

“I honestly don’t know Lulu. I’ve kept an embassy here in Canterlot for them but as I said nopo-err I mean sheep has occupied it for over two hundred years.”

Two rams slowly entered the room. One was dressed in full bronze armor, complete with a shield on his back and a small sword. The breastplate depicted an olive branch crossed with a stalk of wheat and in the middle was a ram’s head. The other was wearing a purple tunic, held together by a bronze clasp with the same insignia as the breastplate.

The ram in the toga bowed. “Greetings your highness. Thank you for receiving us on such short notice. I am Metrophanes, Viceroy to the CISS senate. My companion’s name is Commander Damiskos, of the CISS Navy.”

Celestia bowed in return. “A pleasure to meet you both. What business do you have in Equestria?”

“We have come here for two reasons. One, we wish to once again establish diplomatic ties with Equestria. Most of our former Chancellors were backwards in their ways and preferred isolation. Our current leader does not. Two, a very important sheep has gone missing. We have reason to believe that her airship crashed somewhere in the vicinity of a town you call Ponyville. The Commander will likely search for her as I attend to political matters, here in Canterlot.”

“While I am pleased you have decided to open ties with us again, I am somewhat disturbed as to whom this sheep you are looking for is. You have been rather vague about it. Please explain.”

Commander Damiskos cleared his throat. “I believe I can answer that question your grace. The sheep we are looking for is none other than the daughter of Chancellor Minos. She has been missing for nearly a month. She took one of the Chancellor’s personal blimps and flew it here. I am not certain if this was her intended destination but we need to search anyway.”

“Commander, what makes you so sure she’s here in Equestria?”

“Majesty, we sheep are very knowledgeable when it comes to air and sea currents. We’ve had such craft for nearly five centuries now. Due to the wind patterns and thermals we calculated that she flew here.”

Tia sighed. “So you’re saying that a defenseless ewe stole a blimp and flew it all the way here, by herself?”

Metrophanes laughed nervously. “Well you see, Ariadne may not be the strongest or bravest of sheep but she’s a smart as a whip. No doubt it is in due part to the wonderful education her father provided for her. The chancellor had a bit of a…disagreement with her I’m afraid. So she errm…took rather drastic measures.”

Luna scowled. “What, pray tell, was this disagreement about?”

Metrophanes fiddled his hooves. “In our lands, it is not uncommon for sheep of higher status to have…arranged marriages. Most of the time sheep are free to marry who they wish but since Ariadne is so wealthy and has an important father, an exception was made. I fear that the young ewe disagreed with her father.”

Luna stomped her hooves. “I despise such arrangements! You would forsake a ewe’s heart for political gains!?”

Celestia wrapped her wing around Luna. “Now sister do try to be calm about this. They are our guests; it is not our place to judge their culture. I’m sorry Viceroy, please continue.”

“I am not very fond of such arrangements either your highness. However, there is another problem.”

“And what might that be?”

“Ariadne is…she’s of the persuasion…what I mean to say is…”

Commander Damiskos growled. “Oh for the love of all that is holy! She’s a lesbian. There I said it. You and your politics Metro, can’t ever say what you mean the first time. Ugggh.”

Metrophanes huffed. “Well somesheep has to be politically correct around here. Otherwise, we’d start conflicts with everyone else. Stupid soldiers…”

Luna’s eyes glowed. “YOU DARE DENY HER VERY SEXUALITY! THOU UNGRATEFUL WELPS, I SHALT BLAST THINE BUTTOCKS TO TARTARUS!”

Celestia restrained Luna with her magic. “Luna calm down! Again I apologize, my sister is a fan of free-will and love. She doesn’t like intolerance.”

Damiskos shrugged. “Can’t say I like it either. If a ewe loves other ewes, then who are we to say no. Normally our culture is supportive of such relationships, but Ariadne isn’t exactly a normal sheep.”

“Commander, Viceroy you have my full support in finding this lost sheep. I’ll have my staff clean the embassy and provide you will the comforts you should need. Once both of you get settled in, I’ll send a contingent of the Royal Guard to accompany you on your search.”

Metrophanes kissed Tia’s hoof. “Oh thank you majesty your kindness and generosity know no bounds. We are forever grateful to you.”

“Ah before you start thanking me too much I have one condition for our arrangement.”

“Of course you highness, please name it.”

“I will be placing Ariadne under official Equestrian asylum. She will be considered a refugee and under the full protection of Equestrian law. This includes protection against unlawful, pre-arranged marriages or discrimination against sexual preference.”

Metrophanes blanched. “Hmm well that’s…interesting. Chancellor Minos won’t like this one bit. I hope he doesn’t turn me into a sweater…”

Commander Damiskos laughed. “Atta girl! You know what? You’re alright in my book princess.”

“I’m glad you approve Commander, have a pleasant stay in Canterlot.”

Fluttershy’s Cottage, Ponyville

Fluttershy woke up, realizing the absence of a certain wooly presence in her hooves. Rubbing her eyes she threw off the blanket and looked around the room and found that Ariadne was sitting in front of the fireplace drinking a cup of tea. Shy cursed herself for being so impulsive, for she may have caused her guest embarrassment and discomfort. The pegasus hovered over to the sheep.

“Ariadne I’m sorry I shouldn’t have done that. It was on impulse…you looked so adorable while you were sleeping and I thought you might be cuddly a-a-and you were…Oh I’m a terrible pony!”

The ewe smiled. “I didn’t mind, it just surprised me a bit is all. You umm were really snuggly too…”

Shy blushed. “*Eeep* I was? Oh…my.”

“Mhmm and you smell really good too. It reminds me of the flowers I grow back home. So don’t worry about it ok?”

Shy pawed at the floor. “Still I shouldn’t have done it without asking your permission first. I hope we can still be friends…if that’s ok with you.”

Ariadne nuzzled her cheek. “Of course we can still be friends. Oh by the way this tea is excellent, where did you get it?”

“I actually blended it myself. It’s a mix of green tea leaves and spearmint. It helps me relax after a long day.”

“Well I like it a lot. I’ll have to get the recipe from you some time.”

“T-thank you.”

Ariadne yawned. “I feel bad for making you take care of me, are you sure that there isn’t anything I can do to help you?”

“Well there is but…I don’t want you do strain yourself on my account.”

“Oh my gosh I forgot to tell you about my magic!”

Shy cocked her eyebrow. “Magic? But I thought sheep didn’t have any magic?”

“Most of the time no, but I’m special. I was born at the height of the summer solstice. I soaked up a lot of sunlight so I somehow got powers from it. One of the things I can do is, heal very quickly.”

Shy inspected the sheep’s body and to her surprise most of the cuts and bruises were already fading. “I’ve never seen anything like that…”

Ariadne blushed. “I don’t usually like to brag about it. I like being a normal sheep…getting so much attention is embarrassing.”

“I bet you hardly ever get sick. I wish I had powers like that.”

“So does everyone else. That’s why father wanted me to…”

Shy’s ears perked up. “Oh no did I bring up a bad subject again?”

“No, you didn’t. It’s an issue between father and I. We’ll leave it at that.”

“Umm ok but I’m here if you want to talk about it.”

Ariadne held Shy’s hoof. “I know…thank you. So what is it you need help with?”

“I need to go into the Everfree Forest and gather some herbs. I would normally go into town for them, but a few of the herbs only grow wild in the forest.”

“Why do you need them so badly?”

The pegasus sighed. “I need them so that I can make healing pastes for some of the animals. Pony medications are often times, too strong for them to handle. I especially need some for one of the injured beavers. Mr. Beaverton sprained his poor tail while building a dam. I can’t imagine how much pain he’s in…”

“I’ll help you, if it’s for one of your animal friends. Even though…I’m af-fraid of dark, scary…woods.”

So the pegasus and the ewe set off into the forest, intent on finding a rare flower called an Emerald Poppy. The plant contained a fluid in its stem that looked like milk but with a slight green tint. It was known to have been used as an opiate back in ancient times. However, it wasn’t as strong as the modern drugs that ponykind used. Fluttershy was apprehensive because this particular flower only grew deep in the forest, deep enough where large predators lurked. It was true that buttery pegasus could use the stare, but what everypony didn’t know was that it had no effect on larger, more vicious beasts.

It took them nearly an hour to reach the poppy field. The field was located in a quiet grove near a small pond. While most of the forest was dark, this particular area had some sunlight filtering in making it feel almost like hallowed ground. Ariadne was busy picking a few flowers, while Fluttershy was looking around for anything that might consider them lunch. Once the sheep had picked ten flowers, Shy motioned for her to tag along. As they were making their way out of the grove, Fluttershy heard the snapping of a few twigs. She froze in terror.

“Ariadne stay still and keep very quiet. I think we’re being stalked.”

The sheep squeaked. “B-by what?”

“I don’t know all I heard was some twigs rustling. It might be one of the critters I know, but we should remain on our guard in case it isn’t.”

Ariadne felt hot, putrid air blowing against her back. It sent chills up her spine. She slowly turned around to find a massive creature staring at her with blood-red eyes. It stood on six legs with a long tail. On the end was the stinger of scorpion. The torso of the creature looked vaguely like a minotaur’s, showing chiseled abs and bulging biceps. However that’s where the similarities ended. The creature had fingers, but they ended in sharp claws. The head of the creature resembled a bat, complete with a gaping maw full of sharp teeth. What surprised the sheep the most was when the abomination began to speak. It spoke in a raspy voice.

“Greetings little creatures, I see you’ve collected the bounty of my grove.”

Fluttershy gulped. “Oh why hello…Mr. Grove guardian sir. I-I was just picking some f-f-flowers for my animal friends. They’re hurt and need the medicine.”

The creature growled in amusement. “I see, be that as it may I cannot allow you to leave here. You have violated this sacred space with your theft. If you had not harvested the flowers, I would have allowed you to leave unharmed.”

“I-it’s not as if you need all of those flowers. Why can’t you spare some?”

“That is not the point. These flowers take decades to grow. They are for the creatures that dwell within this forest alone. Ponykind and lesser creatures are not to consume them.”

Fluttershy gave him the stare. “You listen here mister! Sick animals need those flowers. You should be ashamed of yourself for hording them all to yourself!”

The guardian merely snorted. “That trick may work on lesser beings but I am thousands of years old. Despite your arrogance, I will allow you to take the flowers you have harvested…but a blood price must be paid.”

“B-blood price? *eep*”

“Indeed. I require a sacrifice to appease the forest. It can be either you or your companion. It matters not. If you refuse, then I shall devour you both. The choice is yours, make it quickly.”

Fluttershy was about to step forward and volunteer herself, when she was held back by Ariadne. The normally skittish sheep had a look of determination in her glimmering ocean blue eyes.

“I’ll do it.”

Fluttershy grabbed Ariadne’s legs. “No you can’t I won’t let you! This is my fault, I shouldn’t have gone this deep into the forest.”

“Fluttershy, I may be a scardy-lamb most of the time but please let me do this for you. I have to repay your kindness somehow.”

Shy’s eyes began to water. “Not like this…please don’t. I’m begging you…”

Ariadne smiled. “I’ll be fine, don’t worry.”

The guardian growled. “So it is the ewe that wishes to be the sacrifice. This is acceptable. Go now pony and enjoy your spoils.”

The guardian grabbed Ariadne in his claw, hoisting her to his glowing eyes. As he prepared to devour her, the sheep’s eyes glowed with a faint green aura. This made the guardian hesitate for a few precious seconds. The sheep took a deep breath and began to sing. Her ethereal voice rang through the forest like a chime billowing in the wind.

♫ Listen to my song, creatures big and small♫

♫My voice will quell all wrong, now become my thrall♫

♫Your heart belongs to me, as you soon shall see♫

♫You are mine to command, to do with as I please♫

♫Fall o’ mighty creature, bend down on your…knees.♫

The guardian’s eyes glowed green as he placed Ariadne on the ground. He prostrated himself upon the ground before her, awaiting orders. “What is thy bidding mistress?”

Ariadne waved her hoof. “Be on your way, leave us be.”

“As you command, mistress.”

Fluttershy sat on her rump utterly in shock. “W-what was that?”

The sheep blushed. “Oh that was another one of my powers. I have the ability to cast the siren’s song. Although I don’t use it very much.”

Shy hugged the sheep. “I’m just glad you’re ok.”

Ariadne sniffed. “Me too…let’s go back to the cottage.”

Chapter 19

Chapter 19

A small cloud, above Ponyville

Rainbow Dash’s face was completely flushed while she sat upon her usual napping cloud. The prismatic pegasus was breathing heavily, trying to regain her composure. She had been awoken from her nap due to all the ruckus the townsponies below had created. The annoyed pegasus blearily opened her eyes to see what the problem was, only to witness Applejack sucking off her foalhood friend. Dash, while she would never admit it openly, was highly aroused by the scene below. She thought that both Briar and AJ were attractive pony specimens, so it was only natural to become turned on by their lewd act. The pegasus smacked herself in the head trying to use pain as a substitute for arousal. It cleared her mind enough to be able to fly back to her cloud-house.

Once inside Dash headed straight for the shower, believing that it might clear her mind. Besides taking a shower was never a waste of time, because she wanted to smell as awesome as she looked. Dash used her wing to grab a bottle of Hoofson and Hoofson’s Tear free Foal Shampoo (If anypony asked she would claim it was on sale, however she bought it on a regular basis. Equestria’s most awesome flier can’t tear up in the shower after all). Squirting a glob of gold colored shampoo into her hoof she started rinsing her prismatic mane. Dash let out a sigh as the hot water cascaded down her mane, creating a soapy froth near the drain. Washing the rest of her coat was a quick affair, once she was done the pegasus stepped out of the shower and dried off using a rainbow colored towel.

Dash thought that the shower had completely cleared her mind, such was not the case. As she cantered out to the kitchen a jar of pickles reminded her of a certain other “pickle-shaped” organ belonging to a rose-themed stallion. Growling in frustration, Dash opened the fridge to see if there was anything else to eat. The fridge was nearly empty save for a half-eaten container of noodles. While Dash was somewhat hungry, the feeling paled in comparison to the growing heat in her loins. She bit her lip, trying to think of what to do. Visiting Pinkie Pie was an option; the mare had a sizeable collection of Playmare magazines as well various toys. However, Pinkie was also currently working so it would be extremely awkward to ask her such for such a thing at Sugarcube Corner.

A thought occurred to Dashie. One time on a whim she had been invited to Lyra and Bon Bon’s house to watch some anime. The speedster thought most of it was pretty awesome and openly admitted as such…but Lyra had also shown the pegasus some less wholesome animated programs. They involved some of the strangest types of sex Dash had ever seen, and it amazed her how the Neighponese ever thought of some that stuff. She didn’t want to admit it, but she kind of liked some of it…just a little bit. Dash didn’t want to be labeled as some kind of weirdo, like Lyra.

Donning a hasty disguise comprising a pair of sunglasses, a black beanie hat and trench coat, the prismatic pegasus rocketed off towards Lyra and Bon Bon’s house.

Lyra and Bon Bon’s house, Ponyville

Lyra was busy watching a rather exciting episode of Gundam Alicorn, while munching on a bag of apple chips. The minty unicorn would have preferred potato, but Bon Bon insisted she eat apples instead. Contrary to the candy that graced her flank, Bon Bon was quite the health conscious pony. This attitude presented itself constantly when concerning the living habits of one Lyra Heartstrings. Even though Lyra was somewhat annoyed by Bon Bon’s constant nagging, she had to admit that she was far healthier now than during her days before the confectioner came into her life. It helped that they often exercised by jogging, swimming and of course lots of sex. The latter Lyra didn’t mind one bit.

Bon Bon trotted into the living room wearing a sweatband. “Lyra you really shouldn’t spend hours sitting on your plot eating munchies and watching cartoons. You’ll get fat that way.”

Lyra snorted. “Oh come on Bons! They’re apple chips and what I’m not watching cartoons, it’s anime.”

“Cartoons, anime it’s all the same to me. I’m about to go out for a jog do you wanna come along?”

“It’s not the same thing! Anime is different…you know it’s for older ponies. We’ve been over this!”

Bon Bon rolled her eyes. “Ok fine, anime is for older ponies. So do you want to get some exercise or not?”

Lyra scratched her stomach. “Meh…not really. Jogging is kind of boring, and besides I need to catch up on a couple more episodes.”

“You don’t know what you’re missing Ly-Ly. I was going to do something special after the jog…”

“Oh yeah…like what?”

Bon Bon raised her tail. “Hmm well I was only going to do a little bit of jogging. The real exercise would come afterwards…in the bushes.”

Lyra’s ears perked up. “Really?”

Bon Bon caressed Lyra’s flank. “You bet. How about I sweeten the deal? Why don’t we try that spell you’ve been keeping secret from me?”

“Y-you know a-about that?”

“Lyra you’re terrible at keeping secrets. I am a little disappointed that you didn’t discuss it with me but…that doesn’t mean I’m not interested in trying it.”

Lyra squeaked. “Sorry Bons I thought you wouldn’t be comfortable with it. I should have known better that we could talk about it. Uggh I feel like such a looser right now.”

Bon Bon kissed Lyra on the forehead. “Now now, don’t go beating yourself up. You were half right anyway.”

“I was?”

“Mhmm. Normally I’m not really comfortable around ermm…stallion parts. I like it when we have strap-on night but…the real thing? I guess if it was you, I’d be ok with it. I know you would be gentle.”

Lyra wrapped Bonnie in a hug. “You’re the best marefriend ever.”

Bonnie blushed. “Thanks sweetie.”

Lyra stood on her hind legs and thrust a hoof in the air. “LET OPERATION FUTACORN BEGIN!”

That was precisely the moment Rainbow Dash knocked on the door. Despite the door being shut, she heard why Lyra said and couldn’t help but face-hoof. Luckily it was Bon Bon who opened the door.

“Why hello Rainbow what brings you over?”

Dash’s wings flared in alarm. “What? How did you know it was me?”

“Well your mane kind of gave you away…”

“Damn it! I knew I forgot something.”

Bon Bon giggled. “Why on earth are you wearing such a ridiculous get-up?”

Dash pawed at the floor. “Well…I didn’t want anypony to know I was coming here.”

“I’m afraid I don’t understand…”

“Umm just let me talk to Lyra for a sec ok?”

Lyra gave Dash a hoof-bump. “Sup Dash?”

“Hey Lyra do you mind if I ask you a favor?”

“Nope, name it!”

Dash bit her lip and blushed. “D-do you happen to have any of that…special anime lying around?”

“I have tons of anime, but you’re going to have to be more specific.”

“You know the ones that have…that kind of stuff.”

Lyra groaned. “Dash I have no idea what you’re talking about.”

“I’m talking about the…the HENTAI OK! THERE I SAID IT!”

“Oh ok. I’ve got plenty of that. So what are you in the mood for? Let’s see I’ve got tentacles, bondage, romance, robots, vamponies…”

Dash stuffed her hoof in Lyra’s mouth. “I’ll just take a normal one…the romance I guess.”

Lyra’s eyes sparkled. “I have the perfect one for you!”

Lyra raced into her room digging through a sizeable library of various animes. She came back thirty seconds later with a DVC (Digital Video Crystal for all of you who were curious) depicting a highly stylized purple and white pegasus mare kissing a yellow and black earthpony stallion with sakura blossoms in the background. The title was in Neighponese so Dash couldn’t read it, but Lyra could.

“*Squee* Oh this is one of my favorites! It’s a romance hentai called Until We Meet Under the Cherry Tree. It’s about a pair of lovers who have to overcome prejudice because one is an earthpony and the other is a pegasus. I know you’ll love it Dash!”

Dash brushed the back of her mane. “Hmm well that looks…interesting I guess. Do you have like a bag or something I could put it in?”

Lyra levitated a plastic bag over to dash. It read “Bon Bon’s Sweet Shop”. “There ya go!”

“Umm hey this isn’t all in Neighponese is it?”

“Well duh of course it is. But it does have subtitles so don’t worry.”

“Right…thanks Lyra I’ll bring it back as soon as I can.”

Lyra patted Dash on the back. “Nah don’t worry about it! Keep it as long as you want. I’m so glad you’re finally getting into anime, we can be buddies now *squee*.”

Dash blushed. “I guess…”

Lyra put on her best frownie face. “You don’t want to be anime buddies?”

“Well I…but Dusk and Spike like it too right?”

“Maybe, but I don’t know any other mares that do. Please Dash, I promise I won’t tell anypony!”

“Ok…anime is pretty awesome I guess.” Dash muttered under her breath.

Lyra glomped the pegasus. “Yay! We can have movie night now.”

“Cool, well I need to bolt. See ya Lyra.”

Bon Bon waved to Dash. “Now then Ly-Ly shall we take our jog?”

Rainbow Dash’s Cloud House, Ponyville

Dash barreled through the door wasting no time, popping the crystal into the player. The opening was your stereotypical Neighponese pop music sang to a fast paced beat. Dash furrowed her eyebrows fast-forwarding to the beginning scene. She was hooked to the show within the first ten minutes. Perhaps it was her own subconscious desire for a romantic relationship in her life.

The tomcolt had never given much thought towards stallions during her filly years, much less have any dates. Yes she had experimented a little bit with Fluttershy back during flight school, but that was more out of curiosity rather than attraction. Nowadays she was the typical bachelorette, living with Tank in her cloud house. The aforementioned tortoise slowly crawled into her lap, looking up at her with expectant eyes.

Dash nuzzled the tortoise. “Heya buddy, sup?”

Tank smiled licking Dash on the cheek. He turned his attention to the screen shaking his head slowly.

“What? You have something against this show?”

Tank shook his head again. He then pointed to Dash’s chest, then to the screen.

“Yeah you’re right I do like this…heh a lot more than I care to admit.”

Tank nodded and pointed once more to the screen, which depicted the two main characters kissing. He jerked his head towards the screen and drew a heart with his foot in Dash’s fur.

Dash sighed. “Thanks for looking out for me buddy, but I don’t know if I can get a stallion to like me. They always seemed…intimidated. I just don’t like doing my mane or wearing make-up like Rarity. But does that make me…ugly?”

Tank shook his head, giving Dash a hug around her neck.

“I guess I have to try harder, that’s all! Tell ya what I’ll give you some bits so you can go get some of your favorite veggies. How’s that sound?”

Tank smiled and made his way over to the wall, which contained the helicopter that allowed him to travel.

Dash grabbed it for him, and strapped him in. “There ya go, have fun ok.”

She watched Tank speed off towards Ponyville and continued watching her anime. Most of the show at this point was a buildup and there had been a few scenes where the protagonists kissed but it was nothing too forward. However, such was not the case now. The two were now copulating on a table along with some rather realistic voice acting. Dash immediately blushed, starting to feel the beginnings of a wing-boner. She paused the movie to go fetch her favorite “toy”. The speedster returned with a black colored, vibrating dildo.

It had been a long time since Dash felt this aroused and cursed herself for feeling that way. She started off slowly by taking the tip and rubbing it gently against her cyan-colored lips. Once her nethers were coated in a thin film of her own juices she decided to plunge the dildo further into herself. Dash gasped turning the vibration rate to maximum. Her wings convulsed as waves of pleasure racked her lithe body. She began to rub her swollen clit with a hoof, trying to increase the strength of her on-coming orgasm.

In the skies, above Ponyville

It had been years since Gillian saw his Junior Speedster’s Camp pal, Rainbow Dash. As soon as he graduated from the camp, he made his way back to Griffonia in order to join the army. Within a year he was serving as lead scout in the Wildlands Division. He was looking forward to seeing his pegasus friend again and decided that as soon as he got some decent leave, he’d drop by to say hello in Ponyville. Plus Dash was one of the few female friends had. He was made fun of constantly by the other griffons because he harbored a crush on his pegasus friend. Many griffons considered ponies to be a weak species, living in their ideal world relatively free of harsh realities.

Gillian knew Dash was anything but weak. She was strong, brave, and fiercely loyal to her friends. Most of the other pegasai at the camp were afraid of him, simply because he was griffon. She had always treated him like he was another pony. These many qualities made him fall for her. They also had very similar interests concerning the Wonder bolts.

On his way to Ponyville he had stopped by Cloudsdale, the official headquarters of the Wonderbolts. The headquarters contained the office buildings, training center and the academy…along with a gift shop. Gillian decided to buy Dash a limited addition Spitfire plushie, complete with a set of mini goggles. He bought one as well, but his was Soarin. With a bag full of stuffed toys in claw he sped off to Rainbow Dash’s house.

Gillian punched a small circular cloud near the door. This was essentially the pegasus version of a door bell, but instead of producing a chime the clouds would darken and case a small burst of thunder. He waited for a minute but there was no response. Usually Dash answered the door quickly so that worried him somewhat. Maybe she was taking a shower. The griffon let himself in.

“Hey Dash it’s Gil. You didn’t answer the door so I let myself in. I brought you some…”

As soon as Gillian walked into the living room he was greeted by a sight he thought he’d never see. There was Dashie, lying on the floor cramming a vibrating dildo into her love canal. It was obvious she had been at it for a while because the floor was coated in her juices. Her wings were completely spread out to the point of twitching and she had a dazed look on her face. Gillian’s train of thought crashed immediately, making him drop his bags. It took Dash a few seconds to register that Gil was standing in front of her.

Rainbow Dash let out a surprisingly feminine squeak. “Gil w-what are you doing here!?”

Gillian’s crest feather’s flared. “I was umm going to surprise you with a visit…but I see that you’re kind of busy right now…”

Dash blushed heavily. “Heh…a little bit. You saw everything…didn’t you?”

“Maybe…” Gillian’s prominent wing boner spoke otherwise.

In her embarrassment, Dash had neglected to take out the dilido. She suddenly became aware of it once more as it began vibrating with renewed vigor. The interruption by Gil had only delayed the inevitable orgasm. Dash moaned as a tidal wave of raw pleasure flooded her gates, coating the floor in her essence. By now Gillian had a full blown, regular erection to boot. Dash pulled out her toy as quickly as she could and sped out the door in ten seconds flat.

Gillian frowned. “Dash wait! I’m sorry if...”

RD flew towards the Whitetail woods as fast as she could. It was a painful flight, because her wings had been so stiff earlier. She landed in a small clearing and slumped to the ground. At first she merely face-hoofed cursing her own stupidity, but the situation quickly turned into the crying session. What many ponies did not realize was that Dash’s emotional state was actually quite fragile. She often times feigned bravado to prevent ponies from thinking she was an emotional wreck, like Fluttershy. With nopony around to see her, she curled into a ball and sobbed.

Gillian waited a few minutes so he wouldn’t appear indecent in public. Ponies were already wary around griffons and it would only make the situation worse if he flew around town with a raging hard-on. Next thing you know, ponies would be running around terrified that they were going to be raped. To be fair, the griffons hadn’t attacked pony lands in over twelve hundred years so such stories were cooked up to frighten foals. He had seen the pegasus fly off towards the woods so he circled above the canopy several times to find her. Gillian saw a flash of color in a small clearing so he decided to investigate. Sure enough he found Dash curled up in a ball.

Gillian approached the distraught mare. “Dash are you ok?”

Rainbow’s only reply was to curl up tighter and sob a few times.

“I’ll take that as a no. Look, I know what you went through was really embarrassing. But to be fair you saw my erm…boner too.”

Dash groaned and sobbed harder.

Gillian gently rubbed Dash’s back. “Hey come on, cheer up.”

“You probably think I’m some kind of whorse don’t you?” Dash mumbled.

“Absolutely not! I think that I chose an extremely bad time to visit you. I should have told you I was going to visit. But on the other claw, I wanted it to be a surprise. And what a surprise it was…”

Dash looked up at Gillian with reddened eyes. “Thanks Gil, a feel a little better. But seriously you better not tell anypony what you saw or that I was crying. If you do I’ll break your beak in half!”

Gillian laughed. “There’s the Dash I know.”

Rainbow let out a strained laugh. “Yeah. So…I couldn’t help but notice that you umm got a bit excited seeing me. D-does that mean you think I’m…cute?”

Gillian coughed. “Well I think anyone seeing that would get excited. But…yes I do.”

“Really? I don’t think anypony has ever called me cute.”

“That’s a shame, cause you are. At least I think so…”

Dash puffed out her chest. “You know it, ‘cause I’m totally awesome!”

Gillian reached into his bag. “I got you a surprise in Cloudsdale.”

“Oh my gosh! It’s the limited edition Spitfire plushie! *squee*”

“I thought you might like it.”

RD hesitantly wrapped Gil in a hug. “You better appreciate my hug since I don’t like getting touchy-feely. But seriously, thanks Gil. I feel a lot better know.”

Author's Note

1). Gillian is the R63 version of Gilda. In case anyone was confused.

Chapter 20

Chapter 20

Canterlot Castle, Canterlot

While Celestia was busy making arrangements with the visitors from the CISS, Luna on the other hoof was bored once again. While visitors from other nations was usually cause for excitement, it never lasted. She wished something else would happen. That’s the funny thing about wishes; they often come true not in the way you expect. This was the case for the youngest alicorn sister. Just as Luna was about to find another toy a grey blur flew at her. It slammed into her face, knocking her to the ground. The room became dark and as she regained her composure she noted the faint smell of blueberry muffins. As the princess tried to talk, she heard a squeak. Luna huffed in frustration, noting that the squeak became louder. She flew backwards as light flooded her vision but still managed to slam into a wall.

Luna rubbed her head. “Ughh what manner of tomfoolery is this?”

A gray wall-eyed pegasus waved at her. “Hiya Princess I have a letter for you!”

“Oh why hello Derpy. What in the world were you doing earlier?”

“Well I was in such a hurry that I flew in here and sort of…slammed into you.”

“Very well but why were you squeaking so much?”

Derpy blushed. “Umm when I crashed, your mouth was tickling me…in a very private place.”

Realizing the faux pas she committed, Luna laughed nervously. “That would certainly explain the squeaking. Sorry Derpy it was not intended.”

Derpy wing-shrugged. “I know, I’m just clumsy…no harm done. Anyhow, I have a letter for you.”

“Who is it from?”

Derpy squinted. “Hmm I dunno. The writing is really weird; it looks like a bunch of squiggles. But the stationary is fancy.”

Luna looked at the letter. “That’s Arabic. I wonder what the Saddle Arabians would want from me.”

“Can you read it?”

“Yes, I learned it centuries ago. The title on the letter reads: To the esteemed Princess of the Moon. Rather generic if you ask me.”

Derpy hovered over Luna. “Oh oh open it and see what it says!”

To her Highness Princess Luna of Equestria

Greetings sacred bringer of the night. The supreme leader of Saddle Arabia, Generalissimo Alem Al-Qadir, invites you to attend the grand ceremony denoting the five year anniversary of the founding of the new state. If you decide to attend, arrangements will be made to accommodate you. I would be equally as pleased if you sent a representative. I understand that you may be busy and might not be able to attend. Please RSVP within a week of receiving this invitation.

Salutations -Gen. Al-Qadir

Luna scratched her head. “This letter seems a bit off…”

“What do you mean princess?”

“Before I was sent to the moon, I seem to recall that Saddle Arabia had a sultan. Perhaps that has changed?”

Derpy sat on her haunches. “Mhmm something did change. Five years ago some general overthrew the sultanate. It was big news! I think it was because the sultan was corrupt or something…I’m not sure.”

“That certainly explains why I don’t know of it. But why are they sending me a letter and not Ti-err I mean Princess Celestia?”

“I guess it’s because your sister doesn’t like the new government very much. A lot of ponies were killed during the civil war. It didn’t last very long though, because the general had most of the population on his side.”

“Yes, I imagine Tia would be quite upset with ponies willing to commit regicide. Have they tried sending letters to my sister?”

Derpy nodded. “Yeah but she kept throwing them out. We even got a royal order to toss any incoming mail from Saddle Arabia addressed by the general.”

Luna rubbed her temples. “What am I to do? I certainly can’t judge this so called ‘General’ simply on what others think of him. I’m not really in a position to attend a function so far from Equestria; it would require too much preparation…as much as I’d like to go. What do you think Derpy?”

“Hmm well, why don’t you send that captain of yours to the function?”

“Nightwing? Surely you must be joking. He’s busy staying at Rarity’s house in Ponyville. I couldn’t do that to him.”

Derpy giggled. “Don’t be silly. What I meant was that Rarity could go with Nightwing, as his official guest. She likes parties after all…and it’d be pretty romantic.”

Luna shot her hoof in the air. “OF COURSE! HUZZAH, WHAT A SPLENDID IDEA DERPY!”

“Um princess you might want to tone down the royal voice a bit.”

Luna blushed. “Sorry force of habit. But seriously, thank you for such a great idea.”

“Always happy to help. Well I gotta go, if I don’t get back to the office my boss will buck me into next week.”

Luna waved. “Farewell Derpy. Oh and the next time you find yourself near the castle, I’ll make sure to have some muffins ready for you!”

With a navy blue flash Luna teleported to Carousel Boutique before anypony could get a word in.

Carousel Boutique, Ponyville

Nightwing sighed in relief; finally those three fillies had decided to fall asleep. It had taken him three hours’ worth of board games, movies and junk food to get them to settle down. Despite all of the effort, he smiled looking at the trio. They were all huddled together in Sweetie’s bed snoring lightly. He chuckled seeing how much Scootaloo was drooling. Apple Bloom was kicking her legs slightly, which Nightwing assumed must have been a dream about bucking trees. Sweetie was content to cuddle Scootaloo, nuzzling her occasionally. Nightwing quietly crept downstairs to find Rarity huddled on the couch reading a book.

Rarity put down her book. “So I take it that they are finally asleep?”

“Yeah, it only took like three hours. Sheesh I swear you could power an airship with all the energy they have.”

Rarity giggled. “I imagine you aren’t far off darling. *Sigh* I really am trying to get into this book, but it’s terribly boring.”

“What’s it about?”

“It was recommended to me by Fluttershy. It’s about some guard falling in love with a princess, terribly cliché. She’s such sweetheart but has terrible taste in literature.”

Nightwing rustled with wings. “Actually I know quite a few guards that think the princesses are hot. In the old days there used to be a posting that involved attending the erm…royal plot.”

Rarity rolled her eyes. “Yes, I’m sure that even the princesses have needs. But what about you darling? Have you ever had the urge to ravish a princess?”

Nightwing’s ears flattened. “Well I…”

“Come on now, speak up! It is terribly impolite to keep a lady waiting.”

“I’m a guard; I shouldn’t be talking about such things. Especially in front of mares.”

Rarity huffed. “What? So you aren’t going to tell me since I’m not one of the stallions. Is that it?”

“No, it’s not that I just don’t want to…”

“Offend me? Please darling, I’m not a filly. Go on I promise I won’t get upset.”

Nightwing blushed heavily. “Ok I think Luna has a really nice figure. She looks like one of those supermodels you see in magazines. I’ve even gotten close enough to catch her scent. She smells like a mixture of cherries and lavender. But don’t you dare tell her I said that!”

Rarity laughed. “I do enjoy gossip but such thoughts are not meant to be shared with royalty. I wonder if Luna would consider taking a paramour. Even I think she’s absolutely gorgeous. You still didn’t answer my question though. If given the opportunity, would you make love to her?”

Nightwing let out a soft whimper. “…yes.”

“I suspected as much. Many stallions and mares would take such an opportunity. But…I did happen to notice you ogling me while I wore my black lacy panties. I wonder if a similar thought crossed your mind then…”

Nightwing’s wings began to unfurl. “That’s not fair. I tried my best not to…”

Rarity placed her hoof over his lips. “Don’t worry I’m not angry darling. I’m quite happy that you looked. The whole point of maintaining my beauty is, in fact, to be looked upon.”

Nightwing sighed in relief. “Oh thank Luna. Umm if it isn’t too forward…what do you think of me?”

“What do I think hmm? Well you’re certainly easy on the eyes darling. No I don’t think you being a batpony is a bad thing, nor does it scare me. I think it gives you a certain mystic. Of course it helps that you have extremely…toned muscles.”

Rarity gasped in surprise as a navy blue light engulfed the room. Before her stood the very princess of the night in all her glory. Nightwing snapped his wings to his sides and dipped his muzzle to the floor.

“Your majesty I wasn’t expecting to see you at this hour.”

Luna lifted his chin. “Please rise Captain, there is no need for such formalities.”

“Yes ma’am. What can I do for you?”

“I would be grateful if Rarity and you could attend a celebration for me.”

“Is it some kind of Gala?”

“No, but similar in some ways I suppose. The Saddle Arabians have invited me to their founding celebration. I don’t think it’s a very good idea for me to go…however I could send you as my representative.”

Rarity cleared her throat. “Excuse me princess, but did I just hear you say Saddle Arabia?”

“Yes but…”

Rarity’s eyes sparkled. “*Squee* The land of sultans, exotic spices, oh and all that lovely architecture. And all the wonderful flowing clothing they wear! Nightwing, WE SIMPLY MUST ATTEND!”

Nightwing shuffled his hooves. “I guess we could go but there are two issues.”

“Fine…name them darling.”

“As a nightguard it is my duty to keep up with modern politics and the happenings in other nations. Saddle Arabia doesn’t have a sultan anymore, Rarity. The ponies there rebelled and installed a military dictatorship. It happened a few years ago. Granted from what I’ve heard, General Al-Qadir is a benevolent tyrant but still.”

Luna flared her wings. “So that’s why my sister doesn’t like them! She always insists that citizens in every nation should share power with their ruler. I’m afraid that such a thought is a merely an ideal, not a reality.”

Rarity puffed out her chest. “It is our duty as Equestrians to show other nations respect and courtesy, regardless of how they run their government. I shall be attending princess.”

Nightwing tapped Rarity on the shoulder. “We still have a small problem. Who’s going to look after Sweetie?”

“My word, you’re absolutely right! In my excitement I forgot about my poor sister.”

“What about Pinkie Pie, she seems to be good with foals. Why would fillies be any different?”

“I can’t ask her that Nightwing. She’s already busy enough looking after the twins and she has a job to boot.”

Nightwing frowned. “Oh…right. Hey what about Dusk? He has the library to look after but I’m sure that his job isn’t so demanding that he couldn’t look after a filly.”

“I’m not sure he would…wait IDEA! I could have Spike look after her.”

“But isn’t Spike a baby dragon?”

Rarity scoffed. “Yes, but you do realize he is nearly as old as we are darling. Why with all the cooking and cleaning he does around the library, I am confident that he is responsible enough to look after my sister. Although I shall likely need to bribe him somehow…”

Luna stared at her captain. “Do you wish to go Captain?”

“I’ll go. I was just making sure that we tied all the loose ends first. Besides I’ve been wanting to brush up on my Arabic.”

Luna clapped her hooves. “Excellent, I shall send back the invitation post haste. You have my thanks Captain.”

Nightwing bowed. “Anytime your majesty.”

Rarity trotted upstairs and came back down with a bulging pair of saddle bags on her back.

“Rarity why does it look like you’re going on a camping trip?”

“I DESPISE CAMPING! No, the bulges you see are gems darling.”

“Gems? Why would you need so many of them?”

Rarity whipped her mane to the side. “Why to bribe Spike of course. You can’t expect him to foal-sit Sweetie for free do you?”

“Maybe you could put on the old charm and persuade him?”

“No, I’m afraid such a thing is impossible. Spike only has eyes for Fluttershy. He would probably jump off a cliff if she asked him to. Oh well c'est la vie.”

Golden Oaks Library, Ponyville

Spike was busy munching on a bag of cheese curls, listening to some music. He had long since given up trying to read manga, all of the noise going on in Dusk’s room interrupted his concentration. In all honesty he really didn’t want to hear his adoptive brother having crazy sex anyway. Spike sighed knowing full well that Dusk would be sore tomorrow, thus virtually useless. Many chores awaited him. As Spike stuck another cheese curl in his mouth, there was a knock at the door. He opened the door to find a very anxious looking Rarity.

“Good evening Spike, might I come in. I have much to discuss with you.”

“Uh sure but what do you want with me?”

Rarity dumped her saddlebags onto the floor. “I need you to do me a favor.”

Spike saw all the assorted gems spilled onto the floor. He licked his cheese coated lips. “A-are those fire rubies?”

“Indeed they are darling. You see Nightwing and I have been invited to a celebration on Luna’s behalf. I was wondering if you could watch my sister for a week or so.”

Spike shook Rarity’s hoof. “With all of those gems how could I refuse?”

“Excellent, I knew I could count on you Spike. You’re ever the gentledrake.”

“Meh I do what I can. Am I going to be staying over at the Boutique?”

“I suppose I could arrange that. But couldn’t Sweetie just stay here?”

Spike pointed upstairs. “Wait for it.”

Rarity heard a heavy thumping noise, followed by a scream of pleasure. The unicorn blushed heavily. “Oh dear I forgot about that…yes I think it would be best if Sweetie stayed at my shop. Molly and Dusk are certainly active and…distracting.”

“Yeah tell me about it. They’ve been at it for hours now. Dusk will probably trot with a waddle tomorrow, HA it’ll be funny.”

Rarity coughed. “Darling I think that’s quite enough talk about Dusk’s activities. Let’s go shall we?”

Spike waved his claw. “Sure just lemme grab some DRCs.”

CISS Embassy, Canterlot

Commander Damiskos sank into a plush couch sipping a glass of wine. It had been a tiring day and he just wanted to get some sleep. After all diplomacy wasn’t his strong suit, he left such matters to the viceroy. The wine was quite good, made from blueberries it seemed. It didn’t have quite the tartness of sheep made wine, which was produced mainly from grapes and figs. Being a somewhat older ram, he was well acquainted with Ariadne. He had known her since she was a little lamb and he considered her to be his surrogate niece. So the commander was genuinely concerned when it came to her safety and well-being and was anxious to bring her home. Metrophanes trotted over to the couch and poured himself a glass of wine as well.

“I see the day is finally catching up to you commander.”

Damiskos popped his neck. “Aye that it is. I’m getting too old for this.”

“I must admit that I too feel a certain weariness when dealing with these…ponies. While I must agree that Princess Celestia has been quite accommodating, she has also been very curt with me.”

“She’s a princess what do you expect? Hell, we haven’t had royalty in the islands for just about as long as she’s been alive. The Equestrians certainly haven’t ever elected their rulers, so I bet she’s just used to getting her way.”

The viceroy swirled his wine. “No matter, we shall get the chancellor’s daughter back home if we have to drag her kicking and screaming.”

Damiskos groaned. “That’s the kind of attitude that won’t make you any friends. Do you want me to march home and tell Minos that his viceroy is going to be sent back as a lamb roast?”

“I’m going to be a lamb roast regardless if we don’t get her back!”

“Whoa easy there Metro. Everything will work out fine; we need to be patient is all.”

Metrophanes sighed. “I’m sorry…you’re right. Maybe some more wine will help numb my anxiety.”

Damiskos yawned. “Well hot damn am I tired. I’m gonna hit the sack, see ya later Metro.”

“Have a pleasant evening commander.”

Once the navy ram was asleep, Metrophanes fished a mirror out of the pocket of his toga. It was gold plated and had six quartz crystals inlaid around the outside. While the arrangement was aesthetically pleasing, it served a far more practical purpose. This was a magic communication mirror. It allowed two beings to communicate through vast distances, so long as ambient magic was present, which Equestria had plenty of.

“ενεργοποιήσετε (activate).” Metro whispered.

The mirror glowed and began to form a picture. A ram dressed in leather armor along with a purple cape appeared. The same circlet that the viceroy had worn was pinned to his chest. His hair was mostly black but greying along the sides, but that did little to hide his topaz blue eyes.

The ram spoke in a rich, commanding tone. “Good evening viceroy, what news do you bring me?”

“Greetings Lord Chancellor Minos, I am pleased to announce that the diplomatic leg of our mission had been completed. However, we have yet to find your daughter.”

Minos nodded. “I didn’t expect you to find her right away, but still I congratulate you on your progress with the Equestrians. Were there any complications?”

“Princess Celestia was rather heavy-hoofed concerning your daughter’s marriage.”

“Ah so they believed the story then?”

“Yes everyone including Commander Damiskos. He doesn’t suspect a thing.”

Minos laughed. “Excellent. We can’t have them finding out the real reason I need Ariadne back.”

Metrophanes nodded. “Speaking of the real reason, what progress have you made in the excavations?”

“While you were gone some of our archeologists found an old tablet from the ancients in a temple near Herdaklion. It has given me invaluable clues as to where a power crystal is located.”

“Do you think all of the rumors about the ancients are true? Like their advanced magic technology and weapons?”

“I hope so. If I find this font of power, the sheep shall take their rightful place as this planet’s rulers as our ancient forefathers did.”

Metrophanes scrunched his brows. “I still don’t entirely understand why we need Ariadne.”

“Only those with the voice of the siren can open the seals. The magic that courses through her body is as ancient as time itself.”

“But sir…only oracles can tap into such power. And they are forbidden to procreate!”

Minos rubbed his chin. “That is the very reason why I was so careful concerning Ariadne’s mother.”

“You can’t mean…”

“I knew that I couldn’t have the power and neither would the priestesses help me, so I grew impatient. One night I abducted one of the temple maidens, a powerful one I might add, and I planted my seed inside her. I kept her hidden in my estate for a year, until she gave birth. Once the deed was done, I slit her throat and tossed her into the sea. I always told Ariadne her mother died in child birth, it was a convenient excuse.”

Metrophanes’s ears flattened. “By the gods…I sincerely hope this plan of yours is worth the blood you’ve shed.”

Minos growled. “It had better be. I want a full report of your progress in exactly one week’s time.”

“Yes sir.”

Chapter 21

Chapter 21

Equestrian Airlines Hanger, Canterlot

As soon as Rarity gave Spike directions on how to take care of Sweetie, both she and Nightwing packed their bags and headed off to Equestria’s only airport. Blimps had been around for about fifty years but they were expensive and therefore, only the rich could afford to use them regularly. Rarity had little trouble booking a flight to Saddle Arabia, due to her status as an element bearer as well as cashing in a favor from a certain wealthy pony. The blimp they were to board was a smaller one but what it lacked in size it made up for in sheer sleekness. It was the pinnacle of flight technology with a streamlined silver hull and powered by several propellers. It was said to have been powered by something called “electricity”, a pegasus invention. An attendant came over and grabbed their bags, while a well-dressed white unicorn trotted down the ramp to meet them.

Rarity waved. “Why hello Fancypants, how are you doing today?”

Fancypants kissed Rarity’s hoof. “A pleasure as always Miss Belle, I’m doing quite well thank you. Pardon my asking but where do you plan on going with my airship?”

“I’m afraid that is a rather long story. Suffice to say, my companion and I are headed to Saddle Arabia to attend a celebration on behalf of Princess Luna.”

Fancypants cocked his eyebrow. “Saddle Arabia eh? I’ve only visited once; it wasn’t the most…pleasant of places. Pardon me but who is this chap tagging along with you?”

“Oh I’m sorry, this is Nightwing. He’s Princess Luna’s Captain of the Nightguard.”

Nightwing shook Fancy’s hoof. “Hello sir, the princess tells me of all the charity work you do around Canterlot. It’s a pleasure to finally meet you.”

Fancy chuckled. “Ah well you know, I like to help those less fortunate than myself. Please I insist that you call me Fancy. Sir sounds…too formal for my tastes.”

“Very well erm…Fancy. You’ve a pretty fancy ship. Is it new?”

“Indeed it is, top of the line. I own a small manufacturing company in Cloudsdale that specializes in a new technology called electricity. From what I understand the pegasai can harness the energy and use it to power machines. I always enjoy new things and when I found out that Dr. Lightning Bolt was experimenting with it, I had to invest. And now I have the fastest airship in all Equestria!”

Nightwing grinned. “That’s amazing! How fast can it go?”

“She, her name is the Silver Chalice. I named her after my grandmother. At full power she can go about forty five knots. However, her average cruising speed is more like thirty. I imagine we could make it to Saddle Arabia in about a day’s time.”

Rarity blew a strand of hair away from her face. “As exciting as all of your talk about machines is, I’m afraid that I’d much rather enjoy the inside of the airship…if you don’t mind.”

Fancy coughed. “Oh right I’m sorry Miss Belle. Sometimes I get caught up in my conversations when it concerns machines. Follow me and I’ll show you two to your room.”

Nightwing’s eyes bulged. “Wait…did you say our room?”

“Yes, I figured you’d want to bunk together. Is that a problem?”

“I guess not but Rarity and I aren’t…”

Rarity stuck her hoof in his mouth. “It’s perfectly fine Fancypants, we’ll manage. Now why don’t we head to the room hmm?”

Fancy scrunched his eyebrows in confusion. “Very well, right this way then.”

Fancypants took them to a moderately sized cabin that rivaled any luxury hotel room. Inside was a king sized bed made of the finest oak, with tastefully colored silk sheets. A dresser complete with a vanity mirror was placed across from the bed as well as a couch and a few chairs. Off to the side was a small bathroom, complete with a running bath and shower.

Rarity squeaked in happiness jumping up and down. “THIS IS SIMPLY MARVELOUS!”

Fancy grinned. “Why of course it is, I only have the finest amenities aboard my ship. I’m glad you like it.”

“Like it? No, I LOVE IT! The décor is so modern and tasteful, without being tacky. I’m going to quite enjoy staying here.”

Nightwing’s ears sagged. “And I’m going to have heart palpitations…”

“What was that darling?”

“Oh I said I hope they’ve started with the dinner preparations.”

Rarity cleared her throat. “Yes, I am rather famished now that you mention it. Fancy, I presume that you have a fully staffed kitchen on board?”

Fancy nodded. “Of course and only classically trained Prench chefs. Dinner is in a half hour, I’ll have one of the stewards escort you to the dining area. As much as I’d love to stay and chat, I need to attend to a few things around the ship. Ta ta for now!”

Nightwing’s wings twitched. “Rarity what were you thinking? We can’t stay together in the same bed!”

“Please Nightwing, don’t be such a drama queen. Only I’m allowed such a luxury. We are grown adults and I see no reason why we can’t economize. Besides it would be rude to ask Fancypants for another room.”

“I know but he assumed we were a…a c-couple.”

Rarity rolled her eyes. “He did. What of it? Are you going to prove his assumptions wrong?”

Nightwing bit his lip. “I don’t…I mean that is to say...”

Rarity stuck her lip out. “Am I really so appalling that you can’t stand the thought of sharing a bed with me, for one measly night?”

“Rarity no, that’s not what I mean.”

“Then WHAT do you mean?”

Nightwing shuffled his hooves. “It’s been a while since I’ve…been with a mare.”

Rarity ran a hoof through her mane. “Well now you have an opportunity to be with one again. Practice makes perfect, darling.”

“P-practice!? But we haven’t even been on a date yet!”

“Trust me darling I’ve been on enough of those to be sick of them. Ponies don’t need to perform such outdated rituals to be a couple. We’re familiar with one another and we both find each other attractive, so is it not the next logical step to become lovers?”

“I don’t know. Are you saying that you wouldn’t have a problem with me being your stallionfriend?”

Rarity huffed. “None what so ever. Since you seem to be so timid about it, I’ll do all the asking. Nightwing would you be my special somepony?”

Nightwing held her hoof. “Of course I will. Erm…sorry about not asking you earlier.”

“We all make mistakes darling. I understand your caution. We both have had less than...spectacular love lives so it’s only natural that you would tread carefully.”

Nightwing blushed. “Yeah there is that, but to be honest I was sort of…intimidated by how beautiful you were. It was like I wasn’t worthy of a mare like you.”

It was Rarity’s turn to blush. “Stop that kind of talk this instant! I’m extremely flattered that you think I’m so beautiful. However, don’t drag yourself in the dirt. You are as worthy as a stallion could ever be.”

As Nightwing was about to reply a very attractive pink-coated unicorn mare walked into the room. She had the same figure as Princess Luna, just without the wings. The mare tapped Rarity on the shoulder to get her attention.

The pink mare giggled. “I’m sorry am I interrupting a lover’s quarrel?”

Rarity sighed. “No it’s alright; I was just clearing something up with Nightwing.”

“Good, it saddens me to see couples fight. Fancy sent me here to tell you that dinner is ready.”

Rarity’s eyes widened. “Oh I’m terribly sorry Fleur; I was so caught up in the moment that I didn’t recognize you! How are you doing darling?”

Fleur smiled. “I’m doing very well. Fancy and I have been spending a lot of our time building and testing airships. In fact, I was piloting the ship for the past forty five minutes. Fancy has the helm now.”

Nightwing gasped. “Wait…you can fly this thing?”

“Yes, and I’m quite good at it. You see, my father used to be in the Equestrian Navy. He was around when blimps first started being introduced. He earned the title as Equestria’s first airship captain. I know that seems strange, considering he’s a unicorn. I guess his passion for flying rubbed off on me.”

“Huh, what do ya know about that. I guess that means we’re in very capable hooves.”

Rarity grabbed Nightwing by the hoof. “Come along darling, a lady doesn’t like to be kept waiting for food.”

Fleur led them to a decent sized dining table set up near one of the windows, so that any passengers could admire the view while eating. Upon the table was a wide variety of fruit and vegetable based dishes ranging from spinach quiche to brie and apple tortes. Rarity’s eyes sparkled noting the wonderfully elegant buffet set out for them. Nightwing thought the food looked good, but a bit too fancy for his tastes.

Fleur sat down daintily and began munching on a piece of quiche. “Please enjoy yourselves. I would recommend the quiche, it’s Fancy’s own recipe.”

Rarity levitated some glazed pears over to her plate. “I had no idea Fancy enjoyed cooking.”

“On occasion he does. You know him; he likes to dabble in just about everything. Although this time the chefs made all of the food, since he’s busy flying the ship.”

Nightwing nibbled on some mozzarella salad. “Is it difficult to fly the ship?”

Fleur rubbed her chin. “From my perspective no, but the most difficult thing to do is monitoring all the gauges. They tell us the altitude, speed, and electric power readings. Anypony can learn how to fly it really. It takes a lot of training though. Fundamentally it isn’t that different from sailing.”

Rarity daintily wiped her mouth. “My father used to take Sweetie and I on the occasional fishing trip, but he never went very far from shore. To this day I honestly don’t know why he thought I liked it. Fishing is such a dirty…smelly affair. I suppose Sweetie enjoyed it, but she’s always been a rather free spirit. Still…I love Father knowing that he was just trying to spend time with his daughters, even if it wasn’t the ideal excursion.”

“I too have fond memories of my father. But the difference between you and I is that I loved tinkering with machines. We used to spend hours at the docks fixing engines, building various machines…oh how I enjoyed it. Now that I look back on it, I realize how much of a tomcolt I was back then. Hah, look at me now!”

Nightwing’s mouth dropped. “WHAT? Seriously? That can’t be right.”

Fleur reached into one of the pockets of her flight suit. “Here’s a picture of me when I was a filly, if you don’t believe me.”

Nightwing took a look at the picture, which showed a filly version of Fleur standing next to a white coated unicorn stallion sporting goggles. She was covered in grease and her mane was cut short, much like Scootaloo’s. Regardless she had a wide smile on her face, as did her father.

Fleur smiled fondly. “Those were good times. Dad doesn’t get out and work on machines much anymore. He’s busy trying to manage the Navy.”

“Pardon me darling but what led you to make yourself look so fabulous?”

“Right around the time was seventeen or so, I was working on an engine and to my surprise a dapper looking colt came over to chat with me. He was wearing a leather flight suit and a blue scarf. We chatted and it turned out he liked airships as much as I did.”

Rarity sighed. “How romantic…”

“We talked for quite some time but in all the excitement I forgot to ask his name. But I never forgot what he looked like, with his styled electric blue mane and shiny, white coat. I decided that I would make him look at me, so I worked out and prettied myself up. It’s funny because I landed a modeling job six months later, and wouldn’t you know it…he was sitting in the front row at the show. He came up to me afterwards and was surprised to find out that I was the mechanic he had talked to. Well you know the rest is history…”

Fancy trotted behind Fleur and gave her a kiss. “Talking about how we met again dear?”

Fleur nodded. “Mhmm, it’s a wonderful conversation piece is it not?”

“Of course. I decided to take a break and join all of you for dinner. I was getting hungry anyway.”

After an hour and a half the gathered ponies went about their evening business. Fleur said she had to pilot the ship for the night shift, while Fancy stated that he was exhausted and needed some rest. Rarity and Nightwing excused themselves and went back to their cabin.

Rarity and Nightwing’s cabin, aboard the Silver Chalice

Rarity giggled. “Those two are such a nice couple and they had such a fairytale meeting.”

“Yeah. What were the chances of them meeting each other like that?”

“Now now darling don’t underestimate the power of fate. You and I met serendipitously as well, if I recall.”

“Huh you’re right. Food for thought I suppose. So what do you have planned for the evening?”

“First of all I’m going to take a nice, hot shower. Perhaps later I will curl up with a nice book or sleep. I’m not sure yet, although I’m certainly leaning towards the sleeping…it’s been a long day.”

Nightwing yawned. “Hmm that is has. Sleeping doesn’t sound too bad right now.”

Rarity trotted into the bathroom and began her bathing ritual. She made sure to coat every nook and cranny with soap and condition as to maintain her coat’s healthy sheen. The shampoo she chose was a rose scented blend, smelling pleasant enough to herself and others without the overpowering aroma of perfume. The unicorn began humming to herself quietly as she continued to rinse herself of the day’s dirt and grime.

Nightwing in the meantime was lying on the ridiculously comfortable bed, rubbing his eyes. He would have fallen asleep but he heard singing, immediately he recognized it as belonging to Rarity. She really did have a beautiful voice. It very nearly lulled him to sleep, until she came out of the shower that is. Out stepped Rarity in all of her wet-maned glory. Apparently she had yet to dry herself off. She trotted over to the bed and ran her hooves through her mane.

“Ah what a wonderful shower that was! I feel as fresh as a spring daisy.”

Nightwing quickly looked away. “Hey Rarity, aren’t you going to umm dry yourself off?”

“I’m afraid not darling. You must understand that if I dried off too quickly my mane would get all frizzy. Nopony wants that. No, it must be dried gradually. Such is the price of beauty.”

Nightwing made the mistake of looking back at her. If Rarity was gorgeous normally, then au natural Rarity was enough to make any stallion have a heart attack. She was positively alluring with her mane draped down to her legs, and those crystal clear blue eyes staring back at him. Not to mention she smelled wonderful as well. It was enough to make the stallion give her a salute…out of appreciation. Nightwing quickly rolled over on the bed.

“Hehehe yep beauty all right.”

“Nightwing whatever is the matter? Why are you squirming around like that?”

“N-nothing I’m fine, just trying to get comfortable is all.”

Rarity slipped into the bed and pressed up against his back. “As am I. You know, you’re quite snuggly.”

Nightwing squeaked. “I am?”

Rarity rubbed his neck. “Mhmm, now since you’ve been such a gentlecolt I was wondering how I might reward you.”

“I don’t know…”

“Come on it shouldn’t be too difficult. Oh I know! Let’s see how Nightwing jr is doing.”

Before Nightwing could protest, Rarity flipped him onto his back. She noticed he was completely erect and let out coo licking her lips. The mare giggled as she cradled his balls with her hoof. His wings shot in response, making Rarity squeak in surprise.

“Well now you seem to enjoy that. Now from what Fluttershy tells me, wings are an erogenous zone is that correct?”

Nightwing gulped. “T-they are. What are you planning on doing?”

Rarity grabbed his left wing with her mouth and began nibbling it from the base all the way to the tip. Nightwing shuddered in response letting out a quiet groan.

“Shy certainly wasn’t kidding. You practically had an orgasm from that!”

Nightwing blushed. “Ponies without wings will never understand, but I know a spot where you’re sensitive too…”

“Darling I understand if you want to OOOHHHH MY WORD!”

Nightwing began to suck on the tip of Rarity’s horn, slowly flicking his tongue up and down its length. He took the entire horn into his mouth and began sucking on it with renewed fervor, bobbing his head up and down. The unicorn let out a high pitched moan as the sheets beneath her became soaked with her essence. She felt a pressure building up in her head and when it became too much to bear, her horn glowed releasing a glob of gelatinous magic into Nightwing’s mouth.

Nightwing swallowed. “Hmm well that was new. I guess you really can give a unicorn a horn-job. This stuff is almost like jelly, but it tastes kind of like blueberries.”

Rarity panted. “I haven’t had a decent horn-job in years. Your tongue was marvelous darling.”

“I’m not done yet. I still have one more place to lick.”

“As much as I enjoy kissing, I’m afraid that I’d rather not taste my own magic right…unnghh.”

Nightwing had grabbed Rarity by the haunches, burying his face into her jewel. Rarity’s legs quivered as he swirled his tongue inside her, making her wet once more. He let her catch her breath for a few seconds and then started nibbling on her swollen clit. She involuntarily ground her hips upon his face, which surprised Nightwing slightly but he very much enjoyed it. Rarity arched her back, screaming as another powerful orgasm rocked her body.

Rarity collapsed onto the bead riding the high of her latest orgasm, when she noticed that poor Nightwing was still sporting a throbbing erection. She huffed in annoyance realizing that he had done nearly all the pleasuring. Well it was time to fix that!

Rarity shoved Nightwing onto his back giving him a few playful kisses along his length. Then without warning she lowered herself onto him, gasping as he plunged deeper into her. Rarity gently rocked her hips while Nightwing pulled himself up and started kissing her. The two weren’t frantic like earlier, but slow and methodical. Even so, every second was just as passionate. After they were both spent, Rarity slid off of Nightwing and cuddled next to him.

“I’d say that was a far better way to spend the evening than reading some musty book. Don’t you agree darling?”

Nightwing nuzzled her cheek. “Mhmm. You were amazing by the way, most mares wouldn’t have taken charge like that.”

Rarity grinned. “If you haven’t figured it out by now, I am not most mares. There are many reasons my name is what it is. This may be a bit delayed, but you don’t mind when I’m aggressive do you?”

“Not in the slightest, if that’s your method for giving me such mind-blowing sex.”

Rarity blushed. “Well ermm you see…I’m not normally like that with stallions.”

“Hah you could’ve fooled me!”

Rarity puffed her cheeks. “How rude I’m not some cheap floosy.”

“Nope, you aren’t. But…that frown is very unbecoming of you. I’m going to have to fix that.” Nightwing whispered as he began to lick one of her nipples.

“Well it’s your fault for- hahahaha that tickles, stop you’ll make me excited again!”

Nightwing eventually did stop and afterwards he wrapped his wing around Rarity as they drifted off to sleep. Before she fell asleep Rarity kissed Nightwing on the cheek one final time.

“Good night my prince.”

Chapter 22

Chapter 22

Golden Oaks Library, Ponyville

Molly was sprawled out on the bed, drooling all over the pillow while Dusk slowly waddled into the shower. He turned the water up to the maximum temperature it could go to rid his body of all the aches and pains associated with an all-day marathon of non-stop sex. While it was annoying to deal with the pain, the pleasure was worth it. He smiled knowing that Molly was literally a goddess in bed, willing to try just about anything he asked.

After thoroughly cleansing himself, Dusk crept over to the bed and smirked. Molly’s belly was wide open to attack and so it was that moment Dusk chose to plant a wet raspberry on her vulnerable underside. Molestia’s eyes shot open as she whinnied in surprise, unceremoniously flopping off the bed. When she regained her senses she sat on the floor pouting.

“You didn’t have to wake me up so forcefully, you know!”

Dusk snickered. “I couldn’t help it. Your stomach was begging to be kissed.”

Molly laughed as she kissed Dusk on the cheek. “I suppose so…well played sunshine. Did you sleep well?”

“As soon as I gave my fifth leg a rest, but I’m still pretty sore.”

“Hmm well that’s to be expected. One rejuvenation spell and you’ll be good as new.”

Dusk felt a wave of magic wash away his pain. “That’s…interesting. So what’s on your agenda today?”

Molly licked her lips. “Not too much, if you’re interested we could go for round four.”

“Jeez don’t you ever get tired?”

“Now that’s a silly question dear. When it comes to fucking, I’m always up for another round. But we can give it rest for a while; you’re only mortal after all.”

Dusk rolled his eyes. “Excuse me for being equine, your highness.”

Molly bopped him on the nose. “Dusk there really is no need to be such a grump; you did remarkably well for a non-alicorn.”

Dusk blushed. “Ermm well that’s nice to know.”

“Indeed, I wonder if your stamina is genetic. I should ask Shining Armor if he has a big…”

“Molly don’t you dare ask him that! He's my brother for Celestia’s sake.”

Molly rubbed Dusk’s cheeks. “Oh my I bet he remembers giving you baths when you were a wittle adorable colt, with your wittle adorable weenie. I would give many bits to see those embarrassing photos.”

Dusk blushed even harder. “S-stop that! My…anatomy down there is not adorable.”

Pinkie suddenly popped out from under the bed eating an apple. “It totally is Duskie. Pound and Pumpkin always have so much fun during bath time. Oh and Gummy really likes it too…but his eyes get irritated if I put in too much soap.”

Molly waved. “Hello Pinkie, are you enjoying yourself today?”

“Hiya Molly! Just thought I’d drop by, well I’m under the bed which means I didn’t drop anywhere…more like surfaced.”

“Technicalities dear, Dusk and I were just about to get our day started.”

Pinkie stuck her snout in Molly’s coat and sniffed. “Well I’d take a shower first, you smell like semen, sweat, and vanilla. Yep defiantly vanilla!”

Molly had the decency to blush. “That’s because I just woke up. Well…I’m going to take my shower and leave you two to chat.”

Dusk merely groaned. “To think she might have gone out in public smelling like that.”

Pinkie wiggled her eyebrows. “Some stallions are into that you know.”

“Huh?”

“Weeeell it’s like this: Molly smells like your brand of icing, so that would make some colts reeeeally jealous. Oh and you’d smell her scent mixed with yours and you’d get like super horny and then you’d do something naughty in PUBLIC!”

“Pinkie I don’t think it works that way…”

“Don’t knock it till you’ve tried it!”

Dusk clicked his tongue. “I’ll keep that in mind. So how’s come you’re here?”

“Mr. Cake came back so I have today off. Hey and between you and me I think he has a new marefriend, some sexy mare from Las Pegasus.”

“Wait…what does she look like?”

“Light blue coat, silky white mane. You know she kinda reminds me of toothpaste for some reason.”

“Pinkie don’t you realize who that is?”

Pinkie blinked slowly. “Umm no, should I?”

“I can’t believe this. How in Equestria did Mr. Cake hook up with Trixie?”

“Trixie? OH you mean that showmare that does all the neat pyrotechnics and magic.”

“That’s her alright, but what’s she doing in Ponyville? The last time I saw her was at Celestia’s School for Gifted Unicorns. Even then she wanted to travel the world, doing magic.”

Pinkie bounced up and down. “Maybe she wants to settle down.”

“Maybe…but it just seems really out of place for her to choose Mr. Cake. He isn’t exactly what I would call a wild stallion.”

“He sure isn’t, but he is very kind and sweet. I don’t really know Trixie, but maybe that what she wants in a stallion right now. Besides I’m really glad he found a mare to be with ‘cause he was really depressed after he found Mrs. Cake cheating on him.”

Dusk sighed. “Yeah I felt really bad for him. I wonder why Mrs. Cake was such a…”

Molly popped out of the shower, drying her mane. “A slut?”

“Molly you really don’t have very much room to talk.”

“Tsk tsk Dusk there is a difference between being a slut and a nymphomaniac. Sluts fuck whoever they want, despite the consequences. I on the other hoof am simply horny on a constant basis.”

Pinkie waved her hooves. “Dusk for being such a smarty pants you sure can be dumb sometimes. Molly obviously only wants to have sex with you…A LOT!”

Molly clapped her hooves. “Eloquently put Pinkamena!”

Pinkie’s eye began to twitch. “Uh oh here comes a doozie!”

Dusk cringed. “What is it this time?”

Pinkie started getting the hiccups. “Some *hic* news is coming *hic* your way and *hic* a strong hint of *hic* muffins.”

Dusk heard a crashing sound as a grey blur barreled through the second story window. It slammed into his face, pinning him to the floor. The purple unicorn started having a panic attack due to his lack of vision and air. With a powerful bolt of magic he blasted what was on his face. Afterwards, his vision was instantly restored only to find a blubbering Derpy rubbing her hind end. Molly was busy tending to the injured pegasus, while Pinkie glared at Dusk.

Dusk ran over to Derpy. “I’m sooo sorry I panicked and I accidently blasted you! Does it hurt really bad?”

Derpy sniffed. “It does.”

Molly ran her hoof through Derpy’s mane. “Shhh you’ll be find dear, tell aunt Mollie where it hurts.”

Derpy pointed to her rump. “Right there.”

Molly cast some healing magic on the spot. “There, that should make it feel better. And of course a little kiss can’t hurt.”

Derpy squeaked as Molly kissed her plot. “Well you don’t need to go that far…”

“Derpy dear, you really should work on your landings if you don’t want to end up in situations like this. No matter, you have wonderful bottom and I enjoyed kissing it.”

Derpy blushed. “Thanks I guess, but I have a letter for Dusk today. It’s from Princess Celestia. Sorrygottagobye!”

Molly bellowed in laugher. “She so cute when she’s embarrassed. I wonder why she hasn’t snagged a stallion yet.”

Pinkie shook her head. “I dunno. Maybe ‘cause she’s clumsy but I think it’s cute.”

“Perhaps I shall amend that little problem later. Dusk, would you mind reading the letter from my esteemed sister?”

Dusk skimmed the letter. “It says that she’s going to have us meet her in the royal gardens.”

“Oh my Tia, how bold of you! A threesome between your precious student and sister. How very…naughty.”

Dusk rolled his eyes. “Maybe you can ask her how naughty it is because we’re being teleported in about ten seconds.”

The Royal Gardens, Canterlot Castle

Celestia sat at a table sipping a cup of tea waiting for her guests to gather their bearings. Dusk looked fine, since he teleported all the time. Molly looked a bit excited for some reason and Pinkie was vomiting into the bushes. The princess of the sun cringed, realizing it might not have been such a good idea to teleport an earthpony.

Molly trotted over and gave her sister a sloppy kiss to the cheek. “How are you doing today sister of mine?”

Celestia’s eye twitched. “Ehem, very well thank you. Would all of you like some tea? It would probably be best if Pinkie had something to hydrate herself with.”

Dusk squee’d. “Is that lavender chamomile?”

“Yes it is. You know I always keep your favorite tea in stock. Admittedly I enjoy it too.”

As soon as Pinkie heard tea, she zipped over to the table and was gulping down a cup before anypony could say crumpets. “Mmm that is really good. Tphh pafstries rrrr gerd too!”

Molly grinned. “So sister, when are we going to start having some fun?”

Tia rolled her eyes. “I didn’t summon you here so we could have an orgy in the gardens. No, my purpose for summoning you is quite different I assure you.”

“You’re such a party pooper Tia. Well even if we can’t have an afternoon shag, hopefully this venture will be amusing.”

“I have no doubt it will be. Before I tell you, all you should probably sit down first.”

Everypony sat on the ground, still as rocks with the exception of Pinkie. So prodigious was the amount of caffeine surging through her veins that her eyes darted about and was subject to intense jittering. Celestia took one last sip of tea to calm her nerves and used her wing to motion towards the statue of Discord. All were familiar with the chaotic trickster but had no idea why the princess would feel the need to show them the statue again.

Celestia cleared her throat. “It has come to my attention, due to recent events concerning my newest sister, that perhaps Discord deserves a chance to reform himself.”

Dusk’s eyes bulged. “WHAT!? Ermm I mean why would we want to free him? He’ll just spread chaos again. I mean yeah we still have the elements but I’d hate to use them if we can prevent it in the first place.”

Pinkie grabbed Dusk and shook him. “Dusk two words: CHOCOLATE RAIN!”

Molly shook Dusk too. “Dusk think about it. There’s only one good way to clean off chocolate rain.”

“A nice bath perhaps?”

Molly licked his neck. “Nope, you lick it off somepony’s sweaty, salty…body.”

Celestia groaned. “There’s no need to worry about such things. I developed a spell that will contain most of his chaotic powers. But it seems like the two of you could care less about that…”

Dusk whinnied in frustration. “Princess I really do care it’s just that Molly can be REEEEALLLY distracting sometimes.”

“I shall give you a moment to clear any thoughts pertaining to my sister enjoying you like a candy bar. And Molestia…do try to restrain yourself for a few moments.”

Molly snorted. “Fine Princess Buzz-Killestia. One of these days I’m going to dislodge that tree branch shoved in your plot and show you a good time.”

Celestia merely rolled her eyes as her horn glowed, casting a golden hue. The beam of magic enveloped Discord’s statue, forming thousands of cracks upon the surface. The stone façade finally shattered into a million pieces. All of the ponies held their breath, waiting for disaster to strike.

The god of chaos popped his neck. “Being encased in stone certainly does wonders for one’s spinal posture.”

The ponies merely stared at him. “What in the name of chaos are all of you staring at? Did I grow another head or something…note to self: try that some time.”

Dusk cleared his throat. “No, it’s not that…you’re umm well different.”

Discord scoffed. “Well duh! I enjoy creating havoc. What other creature does that?”

“That isn’t what I meant. I mean you look different physically.”

Discord went to snap is claw in order to summon a mirror but found that he lacked the said digit. Not only that but the mirror did not appear either. He stared at his appendage and found that it was a hoof instead of a claw. Immediately Discord began to panic, throttling Celestia by the neck.

“WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO ME!?”

Celestia laughed. “I’ve turned you into a stallion of course. Here’s the deal Discord: I have decided to give you another chance. However, I have stripped you of most of your chaos magic. You are now a unicorn but have the capacity to use magic…just not on the world-changing scale you’re used to.”

“Y-you conniving, worthless, sunbaked bitch!” Discord growled.

Dusk’s horn glowed. “Hey you can’t talk to the princess that way!”

Celestia held up her hoof. “It’s quite alright Dusk, you may stand down. In his current state he can do little to harm me.”

Discord tried to fire a magic bolt at Celestia be found himself suffering a crippling headache. “Gaaaahhh what sorcery is this?”

“I forgot to mention that your magic cannot harm anyone. If you try, then you get a horrible migraine. Simple right?”

Discord slammed his hooves into the ground. “Fine I’ll play by your rules…for now. Can I at least get mirror so I can see what monstrosity you’ve turned me into?”

Celestia summoned a mirror with her magic and levitated it over to Discord. The face of a unicorn stallion stared back at him. His mane was a two-toned black and white, split evenly down the middle. Discord’s eyes were still their trademark yellow and red but much larger now.

What disgusted him the most was the fact that his coat was entirely light brown and sure enough he had one of those blasted cutie marks on his flank. It depicted a golden apple with jagged arrows pointing in all directions. He looked at his face once more and was happy that Celestia left him with his goatee.

Discord huffed. “Let me guess…you want me to learn all that ‘magic of friendship’ malarkey. Then I can be some absurdly happy, goodie two-shoes pony lover. Knowing my luck you’ll stick me with the cowardly pegasus. Hmm what was her name? Butterfly or something…”

“Not quite. I fully intend to let you be reformed by one of the bearers, but it won’t be Fluttershy.”

“I’m not sure if I’m supposed to be relieved or offended. But I’m pretty sure the only thing that mare is capable of doing is snuggling me to death.”

“Pinkie, would you mind looking after Discord for a while? If anypony is capable of showing him the joys of laughter and friendship, it’s you.”

Pinkie bounced up and down. “I’d be happy to Princess! This is going to be soooo much fun. We can make cupcakes and balloon animals and then WE CAN PARTY!”

Discord’s ears sagged. “Oh joy, I get to hang around the one with ADHD.”

“What’s ADHD? I’ve never heard of it. Maybe it’s some kind of fancy doctor word. Oooooh I like fancy words…like kumquat! They’re yummy in cupcakes. Hey Discord what’s your favorite type of cupcake?”

“Chocolate I suppose.”

“DID YOU SAY CHOCOLATE!? I love chocolate. Especially all that chocolate rain you made, I could’ve drank that all day loooooong.”

Discord grinned. “Hmm interesting, I had no idea you liked it so much.”

“Well duh! I only said it like a million-bazillion times. Weren’t you paying attention?”

“Meh…not really, I was more concerned with tormenting you.”

Pinkie puffed her cheeks. “Then you really are a meanie pants. No wonder the princess wants me to look after you.”

“Excuse me for enjoying the fruits of power. But at least I didn’t turn anyone into stone!”

“Maybe not, but you certainly deserved to with that attitude. It can’t be that bad, you aren’t dead.”

Discord snorted. “Do you have any idea what it’s like? When I was imprisoned I had to pee REALLY BAD! And being incased in stone creates the worst cricks you can possibly imagine. Oh and don’t get me started on all the itches.”

Pinkie gasped. “You had to pee really bad!? One time when Applejack went out to Appleloosa we followed her and I had to hold it in ‘till we go to the train station. IT WAS AWEFUL! Wait a minute, if you had to pee so badly why haven’t you gone yet?”

Discord was about to reply when he felt something warm trickle down his leg. He had been holding it the entire time, but had been too angry to realize it. For the first time in centuries Discord blushed. He moved away from the puddle and buried his face in the grass.

“Damn it, now I have suffered the greatest indignity. Not only have I been robbed of my powers but now I’m wetting myself like some newborn foal!”

Celestia couldn’t help but giggle, however Pinkie stared at her with a disappointed look. The party mare trotted over to Discord and patted him on the back.

“Everypony has accidents sometimes. You’ve been stuck in stone for a while so it’s understandable. C’mon let’s go to Sugarcube Corner and get you something to eat. Food always makes me feel a little better when I’m in a funk.”

Sugarcube Corner, Ponyville

Carrot was busy in the kitchen making some of his signature carrot cake muffins, so Trixie was left to watch the foals. She did a few magic tricks and immediately both Pound and Pumpkin were enthralled. Pumpkin even tried imitating the magician but her magic was far too weak, it only resulted in her horn sparking. Aurora thought the foals were cute…until they started slobbering and chewing on her scales. The poor dragon was bored out of her skull and hungry too. She began to pace around the room.

Trixie cocked her eyebrow. “Aurora, what’s wrong?”

“It’s so boring around here! And there’s nothing to eat either.”

“I’m sure Carrot has plenty of baked goods. Why not eat them?”

“You know they won’t fill me up. I need gems or meat. All of this stuff is just pony food.”

“Fine, I’ll ask Carrot if he knows where you can get some gems…since I doubt anypony has meat just lying around.”

Carrot came out of the kitchen wearing an apron and some hoof mits. His face was covered with bits of flour and icing, which made both the foals and Trixie giggle. He stood in front of them and shrugged.

“What? I’m a baker these sorts of things tend to happen. You try making several dozen cupcakes without getting messy.”

Trixie smiled. “I know but you look so funny. Anyway, I have to ask you a question. Aurora is getting hungry and she doesn’t really eat too much pony food. She needs to eat meat and gems. Do you know where I can get either of those?”

“I know Fluttershy keeps a lot of animals around that eat meat. However, I’m not sure that she would have very much to spare.”

“What about gems?

Carrot shot his hoof in the air. “Ah yes there is one mare I know who has gems aplenty. Her name’s Rarity and she owns a dress shop. Tell Aurora to go there because chances are Rarity will give her some gems.”

“Why would she just give them away?”

“Well that’s because Rarity is the element of generosity.”

Trixie frowned. “I feel like that’d be taking advantage of her.”

“Nah, she’s always eager to help those in need.”

“Hey Aurora I know somepony who can get you some gems.”

Aurora started to drool. “Really, who is it?”

“Carrot told me that one of the mares in town owns a dress shop. I believe it’s called the Carousel Boutique, go over there and check it out.”

Carousel Boutique, Ponyville

Sweetie Belle watched the crystal screen in fascination, as a pink unicorn shot a beam of magic at some bad guys. It was a show that Spike suggested she watch and considering how bored the filly was, it seemed like a good idea. He said it was something called “Anime” and the show’s title was Mahou Mare Madoka Magica. What Sweetie really liked about it was the protagonist was barely a mare, almost still a filly and yet she had so much power and talent. Of course it helped that the show was action packed and had excellent animation. Sweetie paused the show because she heard somepony at the door.

Sweetie opened the door to find a pink dragon waiting outside. “Hi I’m Sweetie Belle. Do you need something?”

Aurora waved. “Nice to meet you, I’m Aurora. Say you don’t happen to know if Rarity is available do you?”

“Umm that might be a problem ‘cause she’s out of town right now.”

Aurora’s fins drooped. “That’s too bad…”

“Why’s that? Maybe I can help you.”

“I’m really hungry and I was told that Rarity has tons of gems lying around.”

“Oh I get it, you don’t really like pony food do you?”

“Not really. It’s not that I don’t like the taste…it isn’t very filling.”

Sweetie nodded. “Mhmm, that’s what Spike says. He used to eat pony food but ever since he hit his last growth spurt, he wants meat and gems now. You can come in and have some, I’m sure my sister won’t mind.”

“Wait…is Spike a dragon?”

“Yes he is. Do you want to meet him?”

Aurora twiddled her claws. “Well if I’m going in to eat gems anyway, I might as well.”

Sweetie led Aurora to the dressing room where she opened up a chest containing some sapphires. The dragoness happily chowed down on a few, bowing her head in thanks. Spike on the other claw, was catching up on some reading when he heard an unfamiliar female voice. He headed into the dressing to investigate. Inside was Sweetie giving a pink colored dragon some jewels. Spike froze on the spot. While he did indeed have a massive crush on Fluttershy, he found that this pink dragoness sparked something primal within him. She was beautiful to him, with her glossy pink scales and those multi-hued fins. Spike felt his chest tighten up. It made him feel a combination of fear, anticipation, and nervousness. Why was he feeling this way?

Spike’s voice cracked. “I’m Spike. Umm…what’s up?”

Aurora giggled. “Hey I’m Aurora. Say…do you want to maybe hang out or something?”

“Huh…oh hang out. Yeah that sounds cool.”

Chapter 23

Riyadh, Capital of Saddle Arabia

As Rarity and Nightwing disembarked from the Silver Chalice, they were greeted by the sights and sounds of a bustling metropolis. Vendors of all kinds hawked their wares, while ponies went about the business of their daily lives. The couple noticed that they seemed to attract quite a few stares, none that were hostile but more out of curiosity. This was especially the case concerning Rarity. Nightwing didn’t seem to attract much attention, but that was only because he had decided to wear a light brown cloak to hide his wings. It had been nearly three hours since they had breakfast so Rarity was feeling a bit peckish.

“Excuse me darling but could we possibly buy some food? I’m a bit hungry.”

Nightwing chuckled. “I’m not really surprised, considering how much exercise you got last night. That would make anypony hungry.”

Rarity blushed. “Nightwing don’t speak of such things in public! It is not proper for a lady.”

Nightwing adopted a falsetto tone. “My word you’re absolutely right! Where are my manners?”

Rarity giggled. “You don’t make a very convincing lady.”

“I sure hope not. Anyway, I’ll get you some food but let me do all the talking.”

“And why is that? I assure you that I am quite capable of bartering.”

Nightwing cocked his eyebrow. “Maybe but can you speak Arabic?”

“Oh well yes…that does present a bit of a problem.”

Nightwing trotted up to a fruit vendor and perused his wares. A lot of the fruit was native fare such as dried dates, pomegranates, and figs. Figuring that Rarity wouldn’t like dried stuff too much he picked out a nice plump pomegranate.

Nightwing cleared his throat. “Excuse me sir, but how much for this one?”

“It’s on special today for one bit.”

As Nightwing tossed him the money, the vendor stared at Rarity with a mixture of lust and embarrassment. “You certainly are bold for parading her around like that. And she looks expensive too, but the gold you make off of her would certainly make up for it.”

“Huh? I’m afraid I don’t understand…”

The vendor laughed. “Don’t worry my friend! Even the best of us do not truly understand the secret of a night-mare’s touch.”

Rarity nibbled on the pomegranate. “What was that all about?”

“I don’t know. I think that vendor thought you were my umm…working mare.”

“How rude! I am not some two-bit hussy just because I enjoy applying some cosmetics.”

Before Nightwing could respond, a black coated stallion dressed in a dark green uniform flagged them down. The stallion was escorted by two stern looking guards wielding long, curved swords. He spoke to Nightwing in clear, but accented Equestrian.

“Greetings friends, the general informed me that we getting some visitors. I am Captain Hussan of the city guard and I shall be escorting you to the palace.”

Nightwing shook his hoof. “Pleasure to meet you. I am Captain Nightwing of the Lunar Guard.”

Hussan turned around to greet Rarity and coughed. “Oh my…well it’s also an unexpected pleasure to meet you as well Miss…”

Rarity bowed. “Charmed Captain, my name is Rarity. I am a dressmaker with a passion for fashion. Umm excuse me but it seems that every stallion stares at me or gets embarrassed when I talk to them. Would you care to explain as to why?”

Hussan still managed to blush. “Well you see Miss Rarity here in Saddle Arabia, both stallions and mares typically wear clothing. Walking around in the nude basically advertises you as a harlot. I’m sorry if this has caused you any distress, it is simply one of our customs.”

Rarity blushed furiously. “WHAT!? You mean to tell me that all of those stallions were ogling me like some whorse? How could I commit such a cultural faux pas? I’M A TERRIBLE PONY!”

“Please calm down Ms. Rarity, you couldn’t have possibly known. All we have to do is get you some clothing.”

“Haha yes clothing, of course…how silly of me. I do adore your silk dresses. Nightwing could you be a dear and buy me a dress?”

Hassan held his hoof up. “There will be no need for that. The general shall take care of any expenses. I insist that you follow me to the palace.”

Captain Hassan led them to a sprawling palace complex. It had high sandstone walls manned by somber looking guards along the turrets. Despite the militaristic looking outside it was breathtakingly beautiful inside the main courtyard. Inside were multiple three tiered fountains made of the finest alabaster, complimented by gardens of colorful flowers. Several mares in long, flowing dresses stared at Rarity as she passed them by. A few of them looked shocked and a few giggled. Rarity’s ears flattened as she hung her head. Never in her entire life had she felt so exposed. It was extremely discomforting to a mare that took pride in how her body looked.

Nightwing smiled and rubbed her back reassuringly. “Hey now I know you’re beautiful, so there’s no need to get so upset. The Arabians are just a bit more conservative than we are. I honestly think you should consider it compliment that so many stallions are eyeing you up.”

Rarity sighed. “I suppose so. The only problem is that I take pride in knowing the proper decorum for any situation…and I’ve failed horribly.”

“There’s no need to…”

Rarity quieted him with a kiss. “I know…and that was a reward for being such a gentlecolt. I’m lamenting darling, it shan’t happen again. Now, on to finding a dress!”

Captain Hassan lead Rarity into a colorfully decorated room filled with various fabrics and ponyquins. Inside was a sky blue stallion sporting a sparkly purple robe, adorned with gold trimming and various jewels. He wore a small pair of spectacles and had a few pins in his mouth.

Rarity gently tapped his shoulder. “Excuse me good sir, but I seem to be in need of some new clothes. I was told you could assist me with that.”

The stallion didn’t even flinch. “Yes yes, of course you do. Every mare in all of Saddle Arabia craves my designs. Now if you’ll excuse me I have a lot of…MY GOODNESS WHAT A SCRUMPTIOUS BODY YOU HAVE DEARIE!”

“Ermm…excuse me?”

“You are a goddess amongst mortals my dear. Such a graceful figure and…THAT COFFIURE! What is your secret?”

Rarity stroked her mane. “Why only the finest coconut oil based shampoos darling.”

The stallion gasped. “Of course. Well then I better start using some too. I find that this desert heat is absolute murder on my mane. So very many split ends.”

“You shouldn’t discredit yourself. I think that you have a lovely mane, why it’s shinier than a polished diamond.”

The stallion giggled. “Oh you! You’re going to make me blush. Aaaanyway I’m going to fit you into a fabulous dress in two shakes a of mare’s tail.”

Rarity squeaked as the stallion darted around her, using measuring tape with expert precision. He looked at her from a few different angles, mumbling to himself and finally clapped his hooves together.

“I think that purple shall suit you nicely. I’m going to make you a nice silk dress, complete with a shawl of course. Wool and cotton are far too heavy for this heat, silk breathes much better.”

“Pardon me darling, I really do appreciate your efforts but I would like to know the name of the stallion that helped me. That way I can thank him properly.”

“I am known throughout Saddle Arabia…and oh yeah you’re from Equestria. I am known as Fabulous Finish! The greatest tailor and dressmaker in all Saddle Arabia!”

Rarity rubbed her chin. “You remind me of somepony back home. She’s a famous photographer. Are you perhaps related to Photo Finish?”

Fab’s eyes sparkled. “YOU KNOW MY LITTLE SISTER!? Oooooh this is wonderful! But…oh dear I haven’t sent her a letter in ages. I hope she can forgive me.”

“Hmm we certainly live in a small world. Perhaps you have heard of me? I’m Rarity, the proprietor of Carousel Boutique, in Ponyville.”

“My sister mentioned using some of your dresses for some of her photo shoots. Although I’m afraid I haven’t sampled any of your work myself.”

“That really is a shame. Perhaps I shall send you a few samples as a thank you gift.”

Fab clicked his tongue. “Ah now that’s what I call très magnifique! You truly are a wonder to behold my dear. Come over to the mirror and look at your new ensemble.”

Rarity gazed at her reflection in the mirror. She was outfitted with a beautiful purple silk dress that hugged all of her curves in the right places. It even came with a thin veil to go over her head, to shield her from the unforgiving sun. The dress seemed to flow like currents of a gentle stream as she strode across the room.

Rarity gasped. “This dress…it’s so elegant but ever so practical. Truly you are a master of your craft.”

Fab smiled. “Yet another satisfied customer. Off you go then, can’t keep your handsome stallion waiting.”

Rarity blushed. “Yes of course. Well ta-ta for now darling.”

Sugarcube Corner, Ponyville

Discord sat at the table playing with a piece of carrot cake. It certainly looked delicious and on any other day he would have gobbled it up in a matter of seconds. However, having his chaos magic taken away had put a damper on his spirits. No to mention he was a blasted pony now. Before he had left with Pinkie, Celestia warned him that the only we he could regain his true form was to prove that he was reformed.

Discord snorted with contempt, they wanted him to reform? Bah! At the very least they could have let him retain his chaos magic, as a token of good will. But he still had unicorn magic. He just needed to be craftier with his tricks. This would present him with a very interesting challenge…perhaps this situation could prove to be amusing.

Pinkie grabbed the corners of Discord’s mouth. “C’mon Dissy, you need to smile more! I know the princess took away your magic but you don’t need to be so mopey about it.”

“Pinkie my dear, you don’t even have the ability to cast magic. How would you know what it feels like to live without it?”

Pinkie scrunched her mouth. “Hmm well is it anything like having itchy ears? ‘Cause sometimes I get itchy ears and it drives me crazy. My hooves can’t quite reach back there and well…hooves aren’t really all that great for scratching anything. Maybe I should get Spike to do it, he has claws after all.”

“Err well I suppose it’s similar to having an itch you can’t scratch. However, I would equate it to losing a limb.”

Pinkie’s hair deflated. “Oh no did somepony lose their legs? Wait…did you lose one of your legs? THAT’S AWEFUL!”

“No no no, it’s nothing like that. Nobody lost anything. I was trying to compare my situation to being physically disabled.”

Pinkie immediately perked up. “Good ‘cause I don’t like talking about sad things like that. Sooooo whatcha wanna do today?”

“I don’t really know, honestly. I haven’t given it too much thought.”

“Well duh that’s because you’ve been sitting here playing with your cake instead of thinking. But don’t worry! Your good ole Auntie Pinkie has been doing a lot of thinking.”

“Auntie Pinkie? I’m several thousand years your senior…why on earth would you say that?”

Pinkie puffed her cheeks. “Jeez everypony keeps saying that! I use the term ‘auntie’ to show that I’m willing to help you out, like your real aunt would. It isn’t meant to be taken literally.”

Discord laughed. “Ah I see, you take it upon yourself to look out for the well-being of others. An admirable trait, I suppose.”

“Maybe you should try doing it sometime Dissy. Helping ponies makes me feel all fuzzy inside.”

Discord gagged. “Seems like a lot of effort for so little reward. Besides you’re already fuzzy enough on the outside.”

“Reward? What are you talking about silly? There certainly is a reward. It’s seeing everypony happy!”

“Ughh what a disgustingly gooey sentiment. The only thing that makes me happy is when the world is thrown into chaos. It’s not my fault that ponies always handle chaos so poorly…”

Pinkie smushed his cheeks. “Some things are better than others when it comes to chaos. I liked the chocolate rain, but most ponies just want to live out their lives in peace. Stick to using your magic on things that ponies like and you’ll be fine.”

“You know, I find Equestrians unspeakably dull. All that peace and harmony makes life bland and boring. I’m not evil; I just want to spice things up a bit is all. But good ole Tia doesn’t seem to feel that way…a shame really.”

“Hey I’m not boring!”

Discord rolled his eyes. “I was generalizing my dear. You are a one pony hurricane.”

“Oh oh do you think I could make a PARTY HURRICANE!? If I could that would be super-duper fun and think of all the CONFETTI!”

“Hmm that would be interesting. I can see the look on Tia’s face when her precious Canterlot is covered in icing and confetti BWAHAHAHAH.”

Pinkie bounced up and down. “Everypony loves icing. I’ve also heard that the princess loves cake, so we could totally do it!”

“Perhaps I was wrong about you Miss Pie. Say, are you a fan of pranks?”

“You bet I am! Why? Do you have something in mind?”

Discord rubbed his hooves together. “Oh I might have a few ideas…”

Market District, Ponyville

Pinkie and Discord were trotting down the street hauling a large bag of sugar. Discord volunteered to use his magic to haul the bag, since it would have been far too heavy for Pinkie to carry safely. To his surprise, Discord found that his magic was actually quite strong. The only issue was that the aura he emitted was blood red, which according to Pinkie, was not a common color. The party mare seemed a bit disturbed by it, in fact. Despite this she was intrigued as to why Discord would bother to haul a heavy bag of sugar around town. Discord finally set the bag onto the ground with a soft grunt.

Pinkie poked him on the shoulder. “Why do we need so much sugar?”

“Patience my dear, all we become clear in a matter of moments. All we need to do is wait for the right ponies to show up.”

Not being a fan of cryptic answers, Pinkie stomped her hooves on the ground. Before she could throw a temper tantrum, a certain speedy pegasus and her griffon friend showed up. Pinkie swore that they looked awfully more chummy than usual and that was saying something because those two were longtime friends. Discord took his place near the bag of sugar and pretended that his magic was too weak to lift it. After a few attempts he winked at Pinkie.

Rainbow landed near Pinkie. “Hey what’s up Pinks?”

“Hiya Dashie! I was just running some errands with my new buddy.”

“New buddy huh? Well what’s his name?”

Discord grunted. “Oh I’m sorry. I didn’t notice you there miss. I’ve been a bit preoccupied with trying to lift this blasted bag of sugar. My name is Darius, by the way.”

Dash gave him a hoof-bump. “The name’s Rainbow Dash, fastest flier in all Equestria! Umm not to be rude but what kind of name is Darius?”

“My parents grew up near the Griffonian border you see and as such they chose a more griffon sounding name.”

“Oh that’s cool. My buddy Gil over here grew up in Griffonia. He’s a scout in the army.”

“Ah what a strapping young lad he is. It is fortunate that the both of you arrived when you did.”

Dash cocked her eyebrow. “Yeah and why is that?”

Discord let out an exaggerated sigh. “Unfortunately, my magic is rather weak so I’ve been trying to move this stubborn bag of sugar but to no avail. It is simply too heavy for me to lift. Could I trouble you for some assistance?”

“I dunno it does look pretty heavy…”

Discord’s ears sagged. “I knew it was far too much to ask you. I just figured that the great Rainbow Dash: Element of Loyalty, Fastest Flier in all Equestria, and Hero of the Crystal Empire would be willing to help a citizen in need.”

Dash hovered over Discord. “Whoa easy there buddy. I didn’t say I wouldn’t help you. A little old bag of sugar won’t be stopping me. I can handle it no problem!”

“Oh thank you Rainbow Dash, you truly live up to your name!”

Rainbow rubbed the back of her mane. “Heh really it isn’t a big deal.”

Dash flew over to the sack of sugar and found that it was kind of heavy but not so bad that she couldn’t lift it. With a little bit of extra effort she managed to hover a few feet in the air, tilting her head so she could see Discord.

“Hey Darius where do you want this thing?”

Discord grinned. “Move it a little bit over to the left, near that water pump.”

“Ok so do you want me to just dump it here?”

“Good just hold on a second…”

Discord’s horn ignited, surrounding the bag of sugar in a blood red aura. He used a spell to disintegrate the bag so only a writhing mass of sugar remained. The cloud of sugar began to spin at high speed around Rainbow until Discord hit it with a heating spell. Almost immediately the pegasus was covered in a sticky mass of cotton candy. Not wanting to hurt her, Discord levitated her to the ground gently.

Pinkie rolled on the ground with laughing. “Hahaha Dissy totally got you!”

“Grrrraahhh PINKIE PIE!”

Discord trotted over and took a taste of the cotton candy. “Hmm Rainbow flavored. I’ m afraid Pinkie can’t take all the credit for this one. It was my idea after all.”

Rainbow growled. “What the hay? Is that…Discord?”

“The one and only, at your service. Although I am currently in my pony form.”

“I have no idea what the hell is going on, but one of you better start talking.”

Discord giggled. “Or what? You’ll get me all sticky? OH I’M SO SCARED!”

Pinkie patted her on the head. “Aww no need to be such a sour puss Dashie. It was all just a practical joke. Princess Celestia wants to reform Discord so she let me take care of him! But…he doesn’t have all of his super chaos powers.”

Discord snorted. “I’m not some pet you know.”

“Nopi dopi, you’re a pony silly!”

Rainbow dumped some water on herself. “So I noticed. Hey how’s come this cotton candy won’t wash off?”

“My dear, it’s a special type of cotton candy. It only comes off with saliva.”

Dash tried licking some off of her wing but found it had no effect. “What gives? You said it came off with spit!”

“Ah but I didn’t say it was your saliva. It only comes off with mine or Gillian’s.”

Dash’s eyes bulged. “WHAT? You undo this right now!”

“What fun is there in that? I’m certainly not going to give you a spit bath. If only there was somebody who was willing to…”

Gillian gulped. “Hey umm Dash I’d totally be cool with helping you out.”

“I guess I really don’t have much of a choice. Alright Gil go ahead…but don’t get weird about it.”

Gillian started licking off the tufts of cotton candy from Dash’s midsection, eliciting a few high pitched giggles from the speedster. Once she was clean, he moved onto her wings. This is where things started to get a bit dicey. Gillian had to be gentle since pegasus wings were so sensitive. He grabbed her right wing and lifted it so that it was fully extended. After a few experimental licks he began gobbling up the candy in earnest, dragging his tongue along the outer edge of her wing.

Dash quivered and let out a surprisingly throaty moan. “Oh my goddess that’s awesome.”

Gil felt his own wings stirring. “Heh you must have really sensitive wings.”

Dash blushed. “Oh shit! I didn’t mean to say that aloud. But yeah they are.”

Gillian continued to lick the remaining fluff from her wing and moved on to the other one. This time he was purposely flicking his tongue around a bit to elicit more of a reaction from Dash. He was rewarded when she had a full on wing boner, which nearly smacked him in the face. Her wings began to twitch as she blushed even harder.

“T-there’s still one spot left to clean.”

Gillian scrunched his eyebrows. “I could’ve sworn I got everything.”

Dash pointed to her crotch. “You forgot to clean…here.”

“Dash are you sure you’re comfortable with me ermm…cleaning that?”

“Look Gil I don’t normally let anypony get near that…area, but I will not have some damn puff of cotton candy stuck to my crotch! Besides, I trust you and it’s not like you haven’t seen it before.”

Gil blushed. “Sure I’ve seen it before, but that was at flight camp and we were a lot younger then. It’s not like we really did anything.”

“I know but it’s either you or Discord. And I don’t want that creep anywhere near…it.”

“Alright h-here I go.”

Gil gently moved his tongue along the outside of Dash’s lips, trying to get off as much candy as he could in one lick. He could already tell Dash was wet because he could taste a hint of spiciness mixed with the sweetness of the cotton candy. It was a rather pleasant combination in his opinion. He licked her once more to clean any remaining residue, flicking her clit with the tip of his tongue. She let out a high pitched squeak in response, and then kicked him in the chest with her legs. Since her wings were stiff, there was no way she could fly so she settled for galloping. Gillian punched the ground and flew after her.

“Dash I’m sorry I couldn’t help myself! Please wait up!”

Discord shook his head. “Everything was going so well too. That mare seriously needs to be more comfortable with physical contact. Pinkie I think we should…umm Pinkie did you hear me?”

Pinkie’s mouth watered. “That was…sooo hot.”

Discord face-hoofed. “Oh great she has a candy fetish. I should have guessed.”

Chapter 25

Chapter 25

A cave, somewhere near the Crystal Empire

Cheerilee’s head felt like it had been stomped on by a buffalo. She blinked her eyes a few times, trying to focus on where she was rather than on her pain. It wasn’t long before she felt something soft and feathery wrapped across her side. The sensation was pleasant to be sure, but she was confused as to why she was even feeling it. The last time Cheerilee was conscious, she was on the verge of freezing to death. With a quiet gasp she realized it was Princess Luna’s wing. Was such a thing proper? Cheerilee’s mind reeled at the implications. She was snuggling one of Equestria’s sovereign rulers!

The worst part about all of this was that the bodily contact seemed to be completely unnecessary. At some point Luna had constructed a small fire pit and it was currently blazing away, bathing the two mares in sea of flickering light and heat. The school mare let out a sigh. Things could be much worse. Without Luna she would’ve been well on her way to becoming a ponfied popsicle.

Luna yawned. “Hmm it seems as though I dozed off.”

“Hello Luna, I take it you slept well?”

“Ah you’re finally awake. I was beginning to worry because you wouldn’t stop shivering. I’m glad that you’re ok.”

Cheerilee blushed. “Thank you Luna. You saved my life and I have no idea how I’ll ever repay you.”

“Think nothing of it. It is my duty as princes to protect my subjects. And…I also wanted to help a friend. As such, we keep no debts.”

“Umm is it really proper for us to be…snuggling like this?”

Luna giggled. “Is that what you’re worried about? I assure you it isn’t an issue. You were cold and needed to be warmed up, so I built a fire and shared my body heat with you. It’s only natural in a circumstance such as this.”

Cheerilee pawed the ground. “Of course, I’m just reading into things too much. Sorry Luna.”

“There is no need to apologize Cheerilee. I am not offended by physical contact,”

“Oh thank goodness!”

Luna cocked her eyebrow. “You sound rather relieved. Am I missing something?”

“Wait…you really don’t know?”

“Know about what exactly?”

Cheerilee bit her lip. “I really shouldn’t be the one to tell you this, considering that I’m an earthpony…”

Luna growled in annoyance. “I detest when ponies try to hide things from me because they think I’m too ‘old-fashioned’ and won’t understand. OUT WITH IT!”

“Well…when a pegasus uses their wings to embrace another pony, it’s often considered a sign of affection.”

“I fail to see why that is such an issue. I am merely showing you friendly affection.”

Cheerilee face-hoofed. “No, Luna I don’t mean that kind of affection. Any type of wing-play is considered an act of intimacy…between lovers.”

Luna bellowed with laughter. “SERIOUSLY!? HAHAHAHAH! You were all worked up over that? Truly, my sister’s conservative attitude towards sex has rubbed off on all of her little ponies!”

“Errr…huh?”

“Such a gesture is mere foal’s play. I placed my wing upon your side because I wished to. There is no need to divine a deeper meaning from it.”

“B-but I was always led to believe that only lovers…”

Luna waved her hoof. “Bah! Tis malarkey cooked up by my sister, in order to mold her ponies into bashful school-fillies upon hearing the very mention of copulation. Such things during my time were not shameful, but highly celebrated.”

“Hmm that’s…interesting.”

“But of course! I have many interesting tales to share from those days. Since we have little else to do, why don’t I regale you with a story about the summer festival?”

Cheerilee mentally groaned. “If you insist.”

Luna’s eyes sparkled. “Ages ago before I was banished to the moon, there was a festival held during the apex of summer. It was when the sun was at its warmest and brightest and all of the ponies came out to frolic and enjoy nature.”

“Oh so it was the summer sun celebration.”

“Nay, that was not the title it had during my time. It was known as the Sunflower Festival. Now, part of celebrating summer is to recognize that the sun bestows fertility upon the land. We partook in wine, song, dance and food. However, the most important part was during the third day.”

“What made the third day so important?”

Luna grinned. “That was the day we celebrated fertility. On the third day all the ponies migrated to the sunflower fields and it was there that they found love, or enjoyed their lover’s company without restraint.”

Cheerilee blushed heavily. “Y-you mean it was…an orgy?”

“I suppose one could use that word to describe it. You must understand that life back then was less certain than it is now. Ponies had to enjoy themselves while they could. Ah it was such a lovely sight to see. So many lovers found each other in those fields. It saddens me that such a tradition no longer exists.”

Despite her embarrassment, Cheerilee couldn’t help but feel some pity for Luna. The estranged princess was only trying to hold a conversation. It couldn’t be helped that she came from a different time that espoused different values. Hesitating at first, Cheerilee gently nuzzled Luna’s neck.

“I know that you miss your own time Luna, but maybe once this is all over we could go to the Summer Sun Celebration in Ponyville. It certainly won’t be the same as you remember it…”

Luna smiled. “I know and I’ve come to accept that. I’d be more than happy to accompany you, it sounds…fun.”

“Hey Luna, I know this sounds a bit off topic but what exactly was that thing that tried to seduce me out there?”

The moon princess stared into the fire. “I’m afraid that was a Wendigo. They used to roam wild across Equestria during ancient times, but most of them were destroyed by Princess Platinum during the age of unification. I suppose it is possible that a few still roam the frozen wastes. You are lucky that I intervened when I did.”

Cheerilee’s ears flattened again her skull. “I’ve only heard of Wendigos from foal’s story books. I thought they were merely legends. What would have happened if you hadn’t killed it?”

“The creature would have sucked the life out of you. Like the changelings, Wendigos are a type of succubus. However, instead of feeding off of emotions, they feed off of a pony’s life essence. If the creature had continued, you would have been nothing more than a shriveled husk.”

Cheerilee shuddered. “That’s…horrible. But I always thought that they were attracted to negative emotions.”

“That simply isn’t true. Wendigos seek out strong sources of life. You see, everything in nature emits an aura of magic. Sentient creatures, such as ponies, tend to have a higher concentration of life magic. That is why it was attracted to you. I fear that this is yet another one of my sister’s ploys to keep her ponies sheltered from mass hysteria.”

“We really should ask Princess Celestia to change the Hearth’s Warming play if it’s that inaccurate.”

Luna sighed. “Tia has her reasons. It wouldn’t do to have such terrifying creatures in what amounts to a foal’s play. I too have seen that play and it irritates me how misrepresented the characters are, but such is tradition.”

“I’m curious. Who exactly is it that is misrepresented?”

Luna took a deep breath. “For one, Princess Platinum was never that high strung. She was curt at times yes, but she always had the best intentions for her unicorns. Commander Hurricane was not as brash as the story seems to suggest. He was an excellent tactician and had the patience of a sage.”

“Well it’s only natural that some aspects of our history become distorted over time. What about Chancellor Puddinghead…you didn’t really mention him?”

Luna stomped her hoof against the ground. “Don’t ever call him that vile name!”

“Luna I didn’t mean to insult you…”

“I know, please forgive me Cheerilee. It is an old habit of mine, you couldn’t have possibly known. Puddinghead was a moniker given to him, as a form of jest. His real name was Chancellor Level Head. Level was energetic, supportive and smart as a whip. Unfortunately he was also a bit eccentric, which is why they called him Puddinghead.”

“That seems like a terrible thing to say about a pony who seemed to be such a wonderful leader.”

“It was and I wish I could have changed it. They called him that because he had an extreme sweet tooth and as you may have guessed…he loved pudding in particular. That alone wasn’t what earned him his nickname. He also tended to have bouts of mania sometimes, and became distracted. I’m not so sure he could help it.”

“Luna, it sounds as if you knew him personally.”

“Is it that obvious? Ha…it has been some time since I’ve talked about him.” Luna croaked.

Cheerilee placed her hoof on Luna’s back. “You don’t have to talk about it if it makes you feel uncomfortable.”

“No…this will be good for me. Level and I we…were lovers. When we were alone, gazing up at the stars he would always call me…*sniff*…h-his moonbeam. He was such a wonderful stallion and that is why I hate it when ponies think he was some kind of buffoon.”

Cheerilee certainly was shocked by this new information. None of the texts she had read about the age of unification ever mentioned that the Chancellor was Princess Luna’s lover. It pained the school mare to see Luna in such a state; it must have been a great burden to be an immortal. Despite their difference in height, Cheerilee gently placed Luna’s head on her chest and began to stroke Luna’s ethereal mane. The princess tensed at first but eventually relaxed enough to doze off. As the fire died down, the only sound echoing from the cave was Luna’s soft snores.

Rarity and Nightwing’s room, The General’s Palace

It had taken almost an hour but Rarity was finally ready to attend the reception with Nightwing. The fashonista honestly didn’t mind because Fabulous Finish was an absolute delight to talk to. The only other stallion that seemed to know more about fashion was Hoity Toity, but that was to be expected. After all, the Canterlotian stallion owned more than a few fashion lines.

With a brief glance, Rarity checked herself in the mirror one last time. She smiled in approval at her new, purple silk dress. Mr. Finish had also taken the time to style her mane as well. She now sported a lovely braid that trailed down her neck and a little bit past her shoulder. Nightwing trotted in sporting his nightguard dress uniform. The combination of sliver and navy blue complimented his dark grey coat quite nicely.

Nightwing’s mouth dropped. “Wow…you look amazing. I wish I could look that good.”

Rarity blushed. “You always know how compliment a lady, don’t you captain? But I must say that you shouldn’t discredit yourself. You look rather dashing in that uniform of yours.”

“Heh thanks…I guess. Shall we get going?”

Captain Hassan escorted them to the dining area. The room was decorated with stone frescos and Doric columns, which led to a large pool of water in the center. The tables themselves were arranged around the pool, where various guests sat and chatted about various topics. Nightwing and Rarity drew more than a little attention as they seated near the head of the table. Hassan trotted off, mentioning something about guard duty. As a waiter went back to the kitchen to prepare their orders, the entire crowd became silent.

A powerfully built, black coated stallion strode into the room. He was wearing what appeared to be desert fatigues and a tan colored beret. As he got closer Rarity noted that he was wearing an eye patch across his left eye and the faint line of a scar could be seen directly above and below the patch. As he sat down at the table, the stallion popped his neck and grinned.

“Well what the hell are all of you waiting for? EAT! DRINK! BE MERRY! This isn’t a state funeral.”

With that all of the ponies began chatting and nibbling on their appetizers. Rarity was busy enjoying some spinach quiche while Nightwing chewed on a spiced vegetable kebab. The burly stallion gulped down a tankard of beer and laughed.

“Ah a fellow military stallion, you must be Princess Luna’s envoy! It is my pleasure to have you here at the palace tonight.”

Nightwing shook his hoof. “Thank you sir, it’s an honor to be here. My name is Captain Nightwing and this is my marefriend, Rarity.”

“Oh ho she’s quite the looker! Why if she wasn’t taken, I’d bag her myself. In case you haven’t noticed I’m kind of the big cheese around here, the name’s General Al-Qadir. But my good friends call me Al.”

Rarity rolled her eyes. “Charmed…you certainly don’t mince words.”

The general laughed. “Never have, never will. I call it like I see it milady, and I like what I see.”

Rarity cleared her throat. “I shall take that as a compliment. I am known as Rarity and I own a dress shop in Ponyville.”

“Huh must be in the middle of nowhere, I’ve never heard of it. Ah well, some of us simply have humble beginnings. Why I was born in a small town myself, now look where I am. Ah but I’m rambling, a pleasure to meet you Ms. Rarity.”

“I must say General; the décor in the palace is breath-taking. Whoever designed it?”

Qadir took another swig of beer. “I have no clue. I don’t really pay attention to that kind of stuff. It was probably commissioned by the late sultan.”

Rarity bit her lip. “Oh…I see. Well it is very beautiful in any case.”

“Eh yeah I guess so. When you’ve destroyed as many buildings as I have, you tend not to care what they look like. Say, would you like some wine? We just got a shipment of orange wine from Mareribbian Islands. It’s pretty damn good, if I say so myself.”

Rarity whispered into Nightwing’s ear. “I can see why Celestia doesn’t like him. He’s a complete brute!”

Nightwing sighed. “Yeah I can see that, but just play along for now. I don’t want to upset him.”

“Fine, but I am going to have to consume copious amounts of alcohol to make this dinner tolerable.”
The general snorted. “Hahaha having a lover’s spat eh?”

Rarity put on her best fake smile. “Oh heavens no, I was just asking Nightwing if he wanted any wine. I find myself extremely tempted by your offer. Might I have a glass?”

“Only a glass? Hell, you can have a whole bottle. DRINKS ALL AROUND!”

One of the palace staff brought out a green bottle, which was labeled with a golden orange. Rarity immediately levitated it over to the table and popped open the cork. She greedily slurped on the bottle finding the taste the perfect balance of fruity and sweet. Unfortunately it was like drinking orange juice mixed with a sledge hammer. Rarity’s face flushed as she felt the room wobble around her.

“Hmm my word is this stuff strong.”

The general’s mouth hung open. “By the gods…you just drank all of that in one shot?”

Rarity stared at Qadir and his three twins. “What? You ssssaid I could haaaaave a whole bottle. Too bad there isn’t enough *errrrup* Oh hihihihihi I just burped! As I was saying, there isn’t enough for you and your brothers.”

“Umm well you see I may have called it wine, but that is a bit of a misnomer. Orange wine is made in such a way that its potency matches rum. I was merely kidding when I said to drink the entire bottle.”

Rarity grabbed the collar of his uniform with her magic. “You inconsiderate brute! How was I supposed to know how strong it was!?”

Qadir laughed nervously. “I truly am sorry Ms. Rarity; I thought you knew I was joking.”

Rarity whinnied in frustration. “Fine, I sssssuppose I can forgive your poor attempt at a joke. But as far as I am *hic* concerned we shall NOT be conversing for the resht of the….*errup*…night.”

Nightwing frowned. “I’m sorry for Rarity’s behavior sir.”

The general groaned. “No, I am the one who should be apologizing. She honestly did not know what she was drinking. I should be more conscious of my foreign guests. Perhaps it would be best to get her to bed.”

“BED!? NO I WILL NOT BE PUT TO BED LIKE A WHINING FILLY!”

Nightwing rubbed her neck. “Rarity I think it would be best if you got some sleep. The hangover will be horrible and if we get enough water…”

“Nightwing…I came to the palace to attend a party. Sleeping is not a party! I am going to party even if I must employ extreme measures to get you to enjoy it as well.”

“Rarity please, just calm down. I promise we’ll do something fun tomorrow to make up for it. How about we go visit the palace gardens?”

Rarity pouted. “We shall do no such thing!”

Before Nightwing could protest any further, Rarity grabbed him in her aura and threw him to the ground. She held his forehooves down and glared at him with a manic grin. Nightwing knew he could subdue her, but he didn’t want to risk hurting the mare in her drunken state.

Rarity drooled. “Now we are going to have some fun darling.”

Nightwing felt a few drops of Rarity’s saliva fall on his face as he struggled to gain control of the situation. As he began to lift himself off the floor, Rarity started licking his neck…not unlike a dog. She then moved up to his ears and began nibbling on the ends, which very nearly made Nightwing groan in pleasure (a thestral’s ears are extremely sensitive). Once she was done doing that she grabbed his muzzle with her hooves and stuck her tongue inside his mouth and was content to keep playing with his tongue until both of their snouts were covered in drool.

Nightwing gasped. “Rarity you’re drunk…we need to stop doing this.”

“Nonsense, I haven’t even gotten to the fun part yet!”

Despite Nightwing’s trepidation he couldn’t help but become aroused. Rarity too had noticed this and grinned like a Cheshire cat, upon seeing his erection. She felt very pleased with herself to know that her stallion wanted her. Now, all she had to do was return the favor. She slowly lifted his balls with her magic and licked them the base almost to the base of his shaft. Nightwing’s already hardened member twitched in response.

Taking that as a sign, she continued her ministrations. She took his entire sack into her mouth and sucked on it gently, as one would do with hard candy. Nightwing sighed with pleasure as a small globule of precum oozed from his head. Rarity licked his head, coating his stallionhood in a combination of saliva and his own natural lubricant.

As she bobbed her head along his length, the musky sent of his arousal wafted into her nostrils, increasing her desire to please the stallion she loved. Rarity felt his cock start to tense up against her tongue, a sure sign he was on the verge of sweet release. With a low grunt he blasted the inside of her mouth with his warm, salty, seed. Rarity removed him from her mouth with a wet pop, promptly passing out in a euphoric stupor.

Nightwing rose to his hooves, trying to cover his still partially erect stallionhood. He carefully hoisted Rarity onto his back and blushed heavily.

“I’m sorry for causing a scene sir. We’ll stay only till morning then we’ll go back to Equestria.”

As Nightwing trotted away, the general tried to speak with him but couldn’t find the nerve to follow. Qadir shook his head, taking another swig from his tankard.

“The poor lad thinks he’s upset me. I guess I better clear this up in the morning, considering it was partially my fault anyway. But…at least I got a nice show.”

Chapter 26

Chapter 26

Carousel Boutique, Ponyville

It had been some time since Aurora had been with her own kind, especially concerning the male variety. So it wasn’t surprising that the atmosphere she felt around Spike was considerably awkward. She wasn’t even sure why she wanted to hang out with him, it was something done on impulse. Hopefully this wouldn’t turn out like that one time she attended one of the dragon migrations near Las Pegasus.

“Huh…I didn’t know Rarity had a dragon assistant.”

Spike waved his claw. “Nah, she doesn’t have one. I’m Dusk’s assistant. He runs the library here in Ponyville. Rarity went away on some trip, so she asked me to look after her sister.”

“So what exactly do you do?”

“Well, I organize the books; clean the shelves, cook and all sorts of various tasks.”

Aurora giggled. “Hah, so you’re a pony’s butler?”

Spike blushed. “I-I’m not a butler! I’m his number one assistant.”

“Yeah, yeah keep telling yourself that.”

“Hmmph! What’s your job then, miss high and mighty?”

Aurora puffed out her chest. “I’m Trixie’s magic partner!”

“Oh…and what does a ‘magic partner’ do exactly?”

“I help her to perform tricks and set up stage props. I might occasionally clean up too.”

Spike grinned. “And you called me a pony’s butler. What you do isn’t that different.”

Ignoring Spike’s sarcastic comment, Aurora padded over to a coffee table. Upon inspecting it, she found that a book was lying on top of it. Her eyes lit up when she discovered the most recent issue of Pony-Ball Z, an issue what wasn’t supposed to come out for another two weeks.

Aurora nuzzled the book. “Oh my gosh *squee*! This is book thirty four. H-how in the world did you get your claws on this so soon?”

“Eh…I didn’t know you liked manga so much. Well if you really want to know, it’s because Dusk has a special arrangement with some of the Neighponese publishing companies. The library usually gets most of the issues at least three weeks prior to release.”

“What are you kidding? I love manga! I usually read them when we’re traveling from town to town. C-could I possibly…read it?”

Spike waved his claw. “Yeah, sure if you want to. I just got done reading that about a half hour ago.”

Spike couldn’t help but chuckle as the dragoness plopped onto the floor, eagerly devouring the book. He had to admit that she looked absolutely adorable with her pink tail swishing back and forth. Luckily Sweetie decided to show up just then, stopping Spike’s thoughts from straying into more dangerous territory. The drake thought it was odd though, for the filly looked like she had been crying.

“Hey what’s wrong?”

Sweetie poked him in the chest. “Spike you jerk! You didn’t tell me that show was gonna be so sad.”

Spike rubbed his neck. “Oh yeah…heh I honestly forgot about that. Actually the funny thing is, Dusk cried like a foal when he first saw it. So umm…don’t feel too bad?”

“I guess so, but I still would have liked a warning.”

Aurora giggled. “Don’t worry kid, even I cried when I watched Madoka. I’m even willing to bet that ol’ Spike over here shed some draconic tears of his own.”

Spike blushed. “I did not! At least…not very much.”

“Why do males always try to so macho about everything? Can’t they just admit that they have feelings?”

“B-because it’s embarrassing Aurora.”

“Oh really? Well I just admitted that I cried during the show and you don’t see me turning into a tomato.”

“But that’s because you’re a ma-err…I mean dragoness. They’re supposed to cry at sappy stuff.”

Aurora shook her head. “Spike you have a lot to learn about females. Yes, we do cry sometimes but that doesn’t mean you shouldn’t be able to. We’re not always looking for the biggest, strongest, Alpha male who thinks emotions should be suppressed at all times. Sometimes we want a guy who can connect with us…ya know?”

Spike’s fins sagged. “Oh…sorry. It’s kind of hard to learn about these kinds of things when you've lived with a stallion your whole life.”

“Well then consider yourself lucky to have me around. I’ll teach you all you need to know about impressing females. Why don’t we start with dating? More specifically, where to treat your lady for a bite to eat.”

Sweetie raised her hoof. “Oh I know! You could always go to Sugarcube Corner. I love eating sweets, so I’d be happy if a colt bought me some goodies from there.”

Aurora nodded. “Ah an excellent idea! I need to head back over there anyway, so we can burn two villages with one flame. Come along Spike, you’re going to treat me!”

Sugarcube Corner, Ponyville

Discord stood in front of one of the ovens with a malicious grin. He was already in a good mood from pranking Rainbow Dash and Gillian so it didn’t really bother him that Pinkie asked for some help around the shop.

Under normal circumstances he would have found baking a hassle, considering he could just summon any kind of food he wanted using chaos magic. Always one for the dramatic, he levitated a white chef’s hat onto his head while whistling a jaunty tune of his own creation.

Pinkie on the other hoof was busy opening one of the ovens to retrieve some cranberry crumble muffins. As she set the tray onto the counter, one of the muffins became enveloped in a blood red aura. A few seconds later it sprouted a pair of doughy appendages, along with a lemon shaped like a top hat.

The muffin hopped out of the pan and began to dance on the counter, singing a showtune while twirling a candy cane. Once the baked treat was done dancing it hopped back into the pan, returning to normal. Pinkie turned around to see Discord waggling his eyebrows at her.

“Hahaha you should have seen the look on your face! The dancing muffin trick never gets old.”

Pinkie snickered. “I guess it was pretty funny, but you really should stop playing pranks and start baking. Mr. Cake will be really upset if we don’t complete this batch for tomorrow morning.”

“Pfft fine, but all work and no play makes Discord a dull draconequus.”

“You’re not a draconequus silly! You’re a pony now.”

“Oh…right. Well whatever, the sentiment still remains the same. Now what, pray tell, am I to be creating my bubbly bouncing baker buddy?”

“Hmm how about we start you off with something easy? One of our most popular pastries during breakfast has to be cheese croissants. All you have to do to make them is whip up some sweet cream cheese and some dough. Super-duper easy and scrumptious!”

Discord’s eyes sparkled. “D-did you say CHEESE!?”

“Yeppers I sure did. Now first we have to…”

Pinkie yelped in surprise as the entire shop was showered with various types of cheese. Blue cheese, cream cheese, cheddar, provolone, every kind of cheese anypony could want. The mare was a fan of occasional mischief but there was a time and place for that.

She took her job very seriously and Discord was making it very difficult to accomplish anything at the moment. She became particularly annoyed when a gooey blob of nacho cheese started to run down her mane and onto her snout. Discord's horn continued to glow as summoned even more delicious dairy product, cackling to himself.

“Cheese! FREE CHEESE FOR EVERYPONY!”

Pinkie gnashed her teeth. “Discord…could you please stop making it rain cheese? Some ponies are tryyyyying to get some work done.”

“But my dear, don’t you love cheese?”

Pinkie growled in response, which made Discord cough nervously. “Oh well I guess some ponies are lactose intolerant. What a shame…”

Pinkie took a deep breath. “Ok, now can we please get to baking? I know I don’t have much room to talk when it comes to focus, but I really need you to right now. Pranks can be fun but not when you do them all the time.”

“Fine Grumpy Pie, I’ll work. Sheesh, you act like somepony stole your sweet roll.”

Pinkie went about the business of wrapping the muffins in foil wrappers. Once that task was complete, she moved onto some sugar cookies. Those had been baked earlier in the day and the only thing they needed was icing. She went to grab a tube of vanilla icing, when it suddenly came to life.

The nozzle positioned itself right in front of her face and blasted her with a shower of icing. Pinkie grabbed a nearby dish towel and wiped the sticky mess off of her face. Once she was sufficiently clean, she could hear Discord howling with laughter.

“Looks like you took quite a thick, sticky, load. All in a day’s work for you huh?”

Pinkie’s vision began to cloud with tears, equal parts frustration and hurt. “That’s it Discord I’ve had enough! I tried to be nice to you. I tried to be understanding. But all you’ve done is harass me and everypony else! It’s no wonder nobody wanted to be your friend. YOU DON’T KNOW WHEN TO STOP! Get out…now.”

Discord waved his hooves. “Hey it was only a harmless prank. You can’t possibly be that upset. I mean sure the icing did look like cum so I thought it was funny to compare it to…”

“Discord…just stop. You need to go.”

“Oh come on Pinkie, do lighten up a bit. Look I promise I’ll get to baking toot sweet!”

Pinkie threw a muffin pan at this face. “NO! OUT!”

Discord was unceremoniously deposited on his rump outside of Sugarcube Corner as Pinkie slammed the door. With a roll of his eyes he shook the dust off himself via magic. He trotted towards the direction of the Everfree without any specific destination in mind. Why was it that every time he just wanted to have a bit of fun, everypony would get angry at him? He was the very embodiment of mischief and chaos; it was in his nature for Faust’s sake!

His brooding was interrupted when he noticed Princess Celestia and her precious student making their way towards the library. They seemed to be amicably chatting amongst themselves, like an old married couple. In Discord’s opinion they might as well have been married, that stupid unicorn practically treated her as a surrogate mother…but was there something more to it?

Celestia acted very causal around him, even going so far as to trot around without her regalia. Other than that, the only thing that struck him as odd was that the monarch’s mane was…purple? When in the seven hells did that happen? Was an ethereal multi-hued mane not good enough for her anymore? Discord’s brain suddenly came to a grinding halt when he saw the two start a rather intense make out session. Sweet chaos...did Tia just pop a wingie? Deciding he had enough of all of this nonsense, the unicorn teleported away to brood for a while.

Aurora, Sweetie and Spike opened the door to Sugarcube Corner. They were expecting one of its pink coated residents to greet them with a bounce in her step…but instead they found her slumped over one the tables slowly eating a piece of chocolate cake. The mare only grunted, barely acknowledging their existence.

Sweetie nudged Pinkie’s side. “Hey, what’s wrong? Did something happen?”

Pinkie sniffed. “Yeah…”

“Would you mind telling us about it?”

“Don’t really wanna talk about it.”

Aurora rubbed her chin. “Hmm…Trixie acts just like this whenever she gets upset. Although…her binge eating is several times worse than a single piece of chocolate cake. One time she got kicked out of an ‘all you can eat’ buffet in Las Pegasus because the owner got a bit upset over how much food she was shoveling down.”

Spike tried not to laugh but still ended up snickering, earning him a glare from Sweetie. “Strange eating habits aside, are you sure you can’t tell what’s got you so depressed? You’ve cheered us up so many times Pinkie, the least we can do is try to do the same for you.”

“Alright…if everypony must know, it’s about Discord. I’m upset with him.”

“I can’t say I’m surprised. I mean the guy is a complete jerk; all he seems to care about is alleviating his boredom.”

Pinkie sighed. “Tell me about it. He can be kind of fun sometimes like when he pulls pranks but it starts to get really annoying because he doesn’t know when to stop! Even I know that there are times when you need to be serious, like when you’re trying to do your job.”

Aurora scoffed. “What a schmuck! I bet Discord’s like that because he’s never had to work a day in his life. It must be nice to have chaos magic, so you can just poof whatever you need with a snap of your claw.”

“But that wasn’t even the worst part. It was when he….uggghhh it makes me so upset just thinking about it! I shouldn’t say it, ‘cause it’s not appropriate for Sweetie.”

Aurora put her claw on Sweetie’s back. “C’mon let’s go outside for a bit.”

“But if we leave how can I help Pinkie?”

“Look Sweetie, this sort of problem isn’t meant to be heard by young ears. Besides, Spike and Pinkie have known each other way longer than I have so I probably wouldn’t be of much help.”

Sweetie’s ears drooped. “I guess so…”

“Tell ya what. How about I get you a snow cone while we wait?”

“Alright, but you’d better get me the deluxe tropical cone!”

Once Sweetie and Aurora were well out of sight, Spike turned his attention to the distraught mare. He was actually quite flattered that Pinkie considered him mature enough to discuss her problems. Often times he was lumped in with all the fillies and colts, because of his small stature. In reality he was only a few years younger than Dusk Shine. Due to his excellent education and constant exposure to books he was mature, if a bit on the naïve side.

He might not have been an expert concerning the emotions of females but he owed it to Pinkie to at least try to understand. And so with a deep breath, the drake held her hoof.

“Pinkie, I didn’t want to embarrass you earlier but you looked like you had been crying.”

“That’s because…I was. I’m not sure if Discord even realized that what he did was hurtful. It honestly wouldn’t surprise me.”

“What exactly did he do? I mean…it must have been pretty bad if you couldn’t say it in front of Sweetie.”

Pinkie blushed. “You’re gonna think it’s silly.”

“Hey now, it can’t be that silly if it’s upsetting you this much. I promise I won’t laugh.”

“Well…it happened when I was trying to bake some cupcakes. Discord thought it would be a brilliant prank to shoot icing in my face. Normally I wouldn’t care that much but it was what he said afterwards that really upset me.”

“Ok, so what did he say?”

“He basically insinuated that I was a w-whorse.”

Spike’s eyes widened. “Oh…OH! It all makes sense now. The icing sort of resembled ermm…*cough* stallion…stuff, so it looked like you had just…damn that’s pretty bad.”

“Maybe you might think that I’m overreacting to a prank but what he said really hurt my feelings.”

“No, I don’t think so Pinkie. He shouldn’t have said something like that, especially when he doesn’t really know you all that well. Even if he did, that still would have been a terrible thing to say.”

“Spike, I’m going to tell you something that I’ve only ever told my sisters about. It’s a secret of mine that I really don’t like sharing…but I think it will help you to understand why I feel so angry and sad.”

Spike twiddled his claws. “Umm ok.”

“As you may know, I was raised on a rock farm during my foalhood. But what you might not know is that my family belongs to an old Equestrian religion known as the Priory of Stone. According to the laws of the priory, my parents had to be very strict concerning discipline amongst my sisters and I.”

“I’ve never even heard of that. I guess I’ll have to ask Dusk about it.”

“Yeah…it’s not widely practiced anymore, kind of an earthpony sort of thing. Anyway, I wasn’t always so cheerful and happy like I am now. Life on the farm was about as fun and exciting as watching paint dry and…it was exhausting too. I was so happy to finally get my cutie mark; because I was secretly dreading it would have something to do with rocks. But…my parents weren’t quite so happy about it.”

“That’s terrible! Why I would…”

Pinkie pressed her hoof to Spike’s lips. “Just let me finish. Like I said they weren’t happy but they supported me anyway. The real problems started to happen once I got back to school. You have to understand that I lived in a really small town where most of the ponies had rock related cutie marks. Everypony in school started giving me strange, if not outright hostile looks once they saw the balloons on my flanks. It wasn’t long until the bullying started. At first they sort of just laughed at me, thinking it was a silly thing to have partying as your special talent. Sure I was a little sad when they said those things but…it was nothing compared to what happened later.”

“What happened?”

“They began to believe that since I was into partying, that I was also a loose mare. A lot of the colts approached me, asking me to do all sorts of dirty things with them. At first I thought they were just joking but then it became more frequent. Eventually it got so bad that everypony started thinking that I was some cheap whorse. I couldn’t take it Spike…so one day I just ran home, locked myself inside my room and cried.”

“Pinkie, I had no idea…”

“Of course you wouldn’t have, I’ve never told anypony about this except for my family.”

“What did you do after all that?”

Pinkie’s voice began to crack. “The only thing I could do…I left. After I cried myself to sleep, I woke up the next morning and decided to get away from that place. Believe me Spike, it tore me up inside because I still loved my family but I couldn’t live like that anymore. I was just so…different from everypony else, I needed to start over somewhere fresh. It had to be somewhere nopony knew me. That’s how I ended up moving to Ponyville.”

Spike gently stroked her mane. “It all makes sense now. What Discord said really hurt you didn’t it?”

“*Sniff* It did…all because I haven’t completely gotten over my past. I feel so stupid Spike! I shouldn’t have gotten so upset with him, he couldn’t have possibly known about what happened back then. But still, he could use some lessons in manners.”

“You know what I think Pinkie? I think you have a letter to write to the Princess and maybe an apology too. Who knows, maybe if Discord understood your situation he might be more willing to apologize as well.”

A ghost of a smile appeared on Pinkie’s muzzle. “O-ok, that sounds good. Oh and Spike? Thanks for listening; it means a lot to me.”

Spike wrapped her in tight hug. “You’re welcome.”

Author's Note

Alright, so after much delay here is chapter 26. I had originally intended to release this on the 5th of October but...things didn't quite work out that way. I just recently got a new job and as a result, the hours I now work are far more "intense" than my previous job. Again, I apologize for the month long hiatus and hopefully I'll post at least one or two more chapters this month.

Chapter 27

Chapter 27

Golden Oaks Library, Ponyville

Spike with Aurora in tow, decided to go over to the library in order to compose Pinkie’s letter to the princess. The party mare herself opted to stay at Sugarcube Corner in order to complete the day’s batch of muffins, despite her state of despondence earlier. Spike figured it was just her way of coping, much like how Dusk would bury his snout in books for days at a time. The drake was surprised that Aurora was willing to help Pinkie and by association spend more time with him. Unfortunately for them both, such thoughts were to be interrupted by the library’s other rambunctious tenants.

Upon the couch was none other than Molly and Dusk engaged in a rather intense make-out session. Molly continued to suck on Dusk’s horn, seemingly unperturbed by the presence of the young dragons. The unicorn was quite a bit more reserved so a deep crimson blush erupted across his face as he stared at Spike with a look of horror.

“Oh Shit! S-spike what are you doing here!?”

“Hey dude. I’d ask what’s up but it’s pretty obvious that you are.”

Dusk stared down only to realize he was sporting a raging hard-on. He quickly scrambled off the couch, hastily covering his lower half with a pillow. Spike merely rolled his eyes, while Aurora twiddled her claws performing a convincing imitation of a tomato. The unicorn awkwardly grinned waving his remaining arm at the blushing dragoness.

“Hi I’m Dusk. Nice…meeting you?”

“I’m Aurora, Trixie’s assistant.”

“Hehehe that’s cool. I bet you have all kinds of interesting stories.”

“Sure do.”

“Well, as much as I’d like to hear them I really need to go to the bathroom. Gottagothanksbye!”

Dusk hobbled his way up the stairs, slamming the bathroom door behind him. Spike noticed that Aurora still looked pretty embarrassed and who could really blame her? The drake offered her a conciliatory shrug.

“I’m sorry you had to see that Aurora. Things have been like this ever since Molly’s been around.”

Aurora shuffled her feet. “Yeah that was…awkward. Is he going to be alright?”

“He’ll be fine; he just needs some ‘Dusk Time’. And no you don’t wanna know what that is, trust me.”

Molly licked what looked like violet colored jelly off of her lips. “Ah hello Spike! What brings you to the library?”

“What is that on your lips?”

“Oh that’s just some of Dusk’s horn jelly!”

“Horn jelly…is that some kind of code word?”

“Not at all dear. I literally mean horn jelly. Unicorn horns are very sensitive to touch, not unlike a penis. Coincidently, the horn also emits an ejaculate but it has a far more pleasant taste. Semen is just so salty sometimes. A mare needs a change in flavor every once in a while you know? Anyway, what did you need?”

Spike rubbed his neck. “Errrmm well I wanted to write a letter to the princess…”

“I see. What exactly is the subject matter?”

“It’s about Pinkie. She got upset from some things that Discord was doing to her. I had a really long talk with her and I think it’s best if Princess Celestia hears about it.”

Molly narrowed her eyes. “What….did…Discord…do?”

“I’m not so sure I should get into it. What Pinkie told me was sort of personal and it might upset her if I say anything about it to anypony else.”

“Spike, I want to help Pinkie as much as you do. It is in both of your best interests to tell me what’s going on. I may not be a princess but I’m every bit as intelligent and resourceful as Celestia. Besides, I wouldn’t want to disturb my sister from her royal duties if I can solve the issue myself.”

“Ok I guess I’ll tell you. But I really do think that the princess should know about it, considering that it might affect Discord’s parole.”

“Very well, we’ll cross that bridge when the time comes.”

Spike took in a deep breath. “Basically Discord was up to his usual tricks and he went too far. Yeah I know what you’re thinking, Pinkie likes pranks but it was different this time.”

“Spike, my dear, please cut to the chase.”

“Apparently Pinkie is really sensitive about stuff concerning…sex. She told me it had to do with her cutie mark and how everypony in her old village used to say nasty things about her. I guess ‘cause she was into partying, ponies believed she was a whorse.”

Molly frowned. “She’s from one of those Priory villages isn’t she?”

“Yeah, how did you know that?”

“She used to live on a rock farm and the only ponies who own them are Stone Priors. Those idiots have always acted like they have a boulder shoved up their collective plots. HA! Knowing them they probably do. As much as pity the poor dear, what does all of this have to do with Discord?”

“Ah well Discord may have insinuated she was slutty when he pulled a prank on her. It had something to do with icing and cum…I dunno it sounded a bit crazy.”

Molly’s eyes radiated wisps of darkness, eventually narrowing into draconic slits. “HE DID WHAT!?”

“Whoa I didn’t know you could do that.”

Suddenly, Molly’s mane and tail transformed into bright purple flames. She even grew a pair of fangs that extended several inches past her snout. The two dragons scampered behind the couch in pure terror, looking at the monster in front of them. With a mighty flap of her wings, Molly rocketed out the balcony leaving a sonic flame-boom in her wake. The loud noises startled Dusk as well and he came galloping down the stairs to see what was wrong.

“Spike what in Equestria is going on? One minute I’m busy clo-cleaning up and now there’s a massive flame trail outside!”

Spike pointed a shaky claw towards the sky. “I-It w-was Molly. She started to freak out when I told her about Pinkie. I swear I didn’t k-know that was gonna happen!”

“Dude just take a nice deep breath and explain what happened.”

“R-right…ok I think I’m good now. Earlier I was talking to Pinkie because she got upset over something that Discord did, so I decided I should write a letter to the princess. So to make a long story short I told Molly about it and she just started going all Nightmare Moon on us!”

“Oh no oh no oh no no no no! This is bad! What am I going to do? What if she destroys Ponyville? What if I get blamed for it? I’ll be kicked out and sent back to…MAGIC KINDERGARDEN!!!”

Aurora gave him a hard slap across the face. “C’mon man, get your shit together. Having a panic attack won’t help anything.”

“Yeah you’re right, sorry. Sometimes I get a little carried away. Although that was kind of rude…”

Spike chuckled. “It worked didn’t it?”

“T-that’s beside the point! It really hurt.”

Aurora rolled her eyes. “Well I knew talking to you wasn’t going to do anything. Trixie goes through the same thing before she has a big show. I swear it must be some kind of unicorn thing.”

“In any case, we really do need to stop her. Molly doesn’t control her temper as well as Princess Celestia does. For all intents and purposes, she is a goddess and capable of apocalypse level destruction. Come to think of it, I’m actually rather curious to know if she can control the sun. That would be an interesting experiment…”

Spike punched his shoulder. “Dude please try to focus.”

“Fine, this is clearly not the time for experimentation but this situation must be treated delicately. It disturbs me how easily the transformation was for her to achieve. Perhaps this whole situation will lend some insight as to how Luna became Nightmare Moon.”

“I should probably go get Pinkie; she might be able to help.”

“That sounds like a good idea Spike. Hopefully I can calm Molly down before she causes a lot of damage…to either Discord or Equestria.”

Cotton Tail Pond, on the outskirts of Ponyville

Discord sat on his haunches propped up against a tree, levitating a pebble in the air. He watched the rocky projectile skip across the pond a few times before it sank to the bottom. As of this moment he felt exactly like that little pebble. It troubled him because he hadn’t felt guilt in many centuries and he wasn’t exactly sure why he did now. Maybe it was this soft, squishy, mortal pony body he was forced to inhabit.

Discord chuckled to himself. “Of course it’s this wretched body. Pfft ponies and their vaunted feelings! But…perhaps I do feel a tiny bit guilty for what I did to Pinkie. GAHHHH, no no no! C’mon old boy, pull yourself together. It was only a prank! Yes just a harmless joke….that ended up making a mare cry.”

The unicorn felt something cold brush up against him and noticed that a toad had managed to sit next to his flank. It looked at him with its glossy brown eyes as if expecting him to say he doubted this lumpy little amphibian had much in the way of brainpower. With a defeated sigh he decided to talk to the thing, after all what did he have to lose?

“So…what goes on in the life of a toad? Do you have a big family or have they all…CROAKED!?”

Discord was surprised when the toad have him annoyed look. “Oh all right, I admit that was a pretty bad joke. Maybe that’s my problem. Perhaps I just don’t realize how bad my jokes really are…”

The toad nodded his head in agreement, along with a load croak. “You know what? You’re not so bad for a toad. I’ve misjudged you and for that I’m sorry.”

The toad hopped onto Discord’s head and slapped him with his little webbed hand. “What? I said I was sorry!”

The toad slapped him again. “Ok ok, I get it. I need to apologize to Pinkie. Sheesh.”

The little amphibian seemed to be satisfied with the answer and so he made himself comfortable by burrowing into Discord’s mane. The unicorn was about to doze off and take a nap but was rudely interrupted by a massive flaming object plowing itself into the ground a few feet away. His jaw hung open when he saw what…or rather who it was.

There stood Celestia; however she looked even more unusual than she did prior. In fact, she looked downright terrifying with her fiery mane flowing behind her. While Discord himself wasn’t present for Luna’s transformation over a millennium ago, he had seen depictions of her as Nightmare Moon. He had to admit, Celestia sure did look like her sister right now. With a nervous gulp he trotted over to the ferocious princess.

“Good afternoon Tia. I like what you did with your mane. It’s so…fiery and purple?”

Molly narrowed her eyes. “Listen well you insignificant worm, for I shan’t be repeating myself. I…AM…NOT…CELESTIA!”

“B-but that can’t…it isn’t possible! There’s no way two of you are trotting around Equestria. You even have her cutie mark for Faust’s sake!”

“Yes it is certainly true that I resemble her, but I am my own mare. I was once part of her but NO LONGER! As loath as I am to admit, we do indeed share the same memories and I find myself remembering what a despicable creature you were all those millennia ago. It seems that the pattern continues even to this day.”

“It all makes sense now. Now I understand why you were sucking face with the bookworm. I knew it! I knew Celestia had some hidden feelings for that stallion. Mother figure my plot!”

Molly used her magic to shove Discord’s face down into the dirt. “Watch what you say about him, or so help me I will rip your insolent tongue out.”

“Alright, fine I won’t say anymore. You’re a big girl after all; you can date anypony you want. Now…why do I have the pleasure of receiving your wrath this day, oh purple flaming one?”

“You may address me as Molly. As for why I’m angry, you’ve upset one of my dear friends. I’ll let you figure out who on your own.”

Discord bit his lip. “C’mon that isn’t fair! If I had to name everyone I’ve upset over the past several thousand years, you and I both would die of old age before I finished naming them. At least give me a hint.”

“I can’t believe how ignorant you are. My sister gave you chance at redemption, a way to free yourself from living as a statue and you squander it by upsetting the only mare in Ponyville willing to let you live with her.”

“Oh shit…YOU MEAN PINKIE! N-now let’s not be too hasty. I came out here to try and find a way to apologize to her. Seriously I was thinking about it! Saying sorry isn’t really my thing, so I need a bit more time to collect myself. You understand right?”

Molly shook her head. “The only thing I understand is that you need yet another lesson taught to you. Luna was right; we really should have gotten rid of you when we had the chance. You’re nothing more than a self-absorbed little colt. You’ll never understand how much pain you make others feel.”

“I c-can change really! Just give me one more chance. You know what? I’ll get off my plot and go apologize to Pinkie right now. How’s that sound?”

“Spike told me exactly what happened. He said that Pinkie gave you ample opportunities to cease your foolish games but you refused. So my answer is no. There will be no more chances, no more elements of harmony, and no more stone prisons. The only thing you have to look forward to is oblivion.”

Molly flew high into the air and began to form a massive purple fireball in front of her mouth. With a mighty roar she hurled the inferno straight at the tree Discord was leaning on. Luckily he threw up a massive red tinted shield to protect the grove and any wildlife that may have been living there. The toad from before clung tightly to his mane, shaking violently with fear.

“Go on and get out of here little guy, I’ll handle Ms. Flaming Flanks.”

The toad hopped away as quickly as he could; only looking back at the unicorn once. With a frustrated grunt Molly ceased forming fireballs and chose to breath fire instead. Discord levitated a massive wall of water from the pond to counteract the gout of flames, creating a fine cloud of vapor that blanketed the area.

“Perhaps flames are not the most effective means of destroying you. So I’ll just have to get creative. You can’t hide from me forever Discord!”

Molly ripped a boulder from the bottom of the pond and began to reform it into a gigantic stone mace, complete with spikes. She swung it towards Discord, missing him by a hair’s length. The ground however, was not so fortunate. The massive weapon left a crater five feet deep, which surely would have pulverized the former god of chaos. Discord began to gallop as fast as his scrawny pony legs could carry him, trying his best to dodge the stone club of death. Eventually he started getting tired, for unicorns weren’t the most physically fit of ponies. He hid behind an oak tree desperately trying to catch his breath.

“Grrr curse this stupid pony body. I mean sure I’m a still a pretty accomplished spell caster but nowhere near alicorn level. Especially a pissed off alicorn. Urrghh if I only had my chaos powers right now. Hell I’m not even sure that would help either at this point…”

Discord heard a loud crack as the top half of the tree he was hiding behind, suddenly ceased to exist. Before him stood the enraged alicorn but instead of smacking him into the ground, she casually dropped her mace to the ground. In a fit of panic, Discord unleashed a crimson beam of magic straight at Molly’s face. For a moment it seemed like he had caught a lucky break because she stood still for several seconds. Unfortunately for Discord alicorns, by nature, are extremely resilient when it comes to physical or magical damage.

Molly chuckled. “That almost tickled. A good try but not good enough I’m afraid. All you did was waste your remaining reservoir of magic. There’s nothing you can do now my dear, you are exhausted. Just give up.”

Discord was about to buck her in the snout, when she levitated him in front of her so that she could look into his eyes. With a manic grin she repeatedly slammed him into a nearby tree, much like how a filly would throw around a ragdoll. He screamed in agony as his bones broke and the rough bark tore at his flesh. After a minute he was nothing more than a cowering lump of pain huddled in front of Molly’s hooves.

Molly levitated the mace once more. “You know it’s really quite funny, seeing you cowering in fear like a little foal. Think Discord, think of all those you have caused pain. That pain is now yours. What delicious irony! I shall now end your miserable existence, a pity it wasn’t shorter.”

As Molly was about to bring down her weapon, she was blasted square in the face by a ball of purple magic. The momentary distraction caused her to drop the mace and focus her attention towards the source of the attack. Her eyes widened with surprise when she saw that it was none other than Dusk.

“Dusk what are you doing here?”

“I’m trying to stop you from doing something you’ll regret. Look I know Discord is a massive jerk but he doesn’t deserve this, nopony does. Just look at yourself, you’re out of control!”

Molly’s mane flared. “And who are you to tell me that? You only saw a mere fraction of what he did. He was much worse in the past. The punishment I’m giving him is more than just!”

“I’m not really the one you need to explain anything to. However, Pinkie is. She will be the one to decide Discord’s fate not you. She was the one wronged, after all.”

Pinkie galloped over to Molly and threw herself onto the ground. “Please no more violence. Discord’s already been through enough. I forgive him. Honestly I shouldn’t have even let him get to me that much but I still got upset so it’s partially my fault. So…don’t kill him.”

“It’s so sad that you blame yourself for his selfish actions. You are my friend and I won’t let that worm hurt you, be it physical or emotional. That is why I decided to do this, even if you don’t approve. I fail to see why he should get another chance, he has been given too many already.”

“Maybe because he’s always been misunderstood. I know what it’s like Molly, that’s what makes me the best pony to help him.”

Dusk nuzzled Molly’s neck. “I don’t want to see you like this either. How about you turn back to normal and come back with me to Ponyville?”

Molly finally looked at Discord’s broken form and realized what she was about to do. He looked so pathetic and weak, it broke her heart. Her rage quickly transformed into remorse. As she began to revert back to her original form, the alicorn crumpled to the ground weeping into Dusk’s chest.

“Damn that dark magic! I knew I shouldn’t have used it. The same thing happened with Luna and Sombra. They were both tempted by it and they paid the price. It makes you feel so powerful, so strong…and so very right. I’m sorry everypony, I let it control me and I shouldn’t have acted so rash. Can all of you forgive me?”

Pinkie wrapped her in a tight hug. “Of course. I’m just glad that we got here in time before you made a big mistake. Let’s hope Dissy can find it within himself to forgive you too.”

Author's Note

Whew, that chapter really got serious towards the end. I had originally intended this to be a bit more on the comedic side. I guess it's because I've been watching too much anime lately...I dunno. Hope all of you liked it anyway.

Chapter 28

Chapter 28

Glacial Cave, near the Crystal Empire

Cheerilee let out surprised whinny as a drop of ice cold water hit the end of her snout. Despite her rude awakening, she still had enough sense to survey her surroundings. The first thing she noticed was that she was inside of a cave. It was, of course, still cold but not enough to threaten her health. Even so, she wondered why she wasn’t feeling the chills. She realized that something…or rather somepony was keeping her warm.

Much to her utter embarrassment, the teacher found that she was being snuggled by one of the sovereigns of Equestria. Despite her initial embarrassment, she had to admit that Luna’s fur was incredibly soft so no use wasting it right? Cheerilee closed her eyes and rested her head into the crook of Luna’s neck, silently thanking the princess that she was warm and alive.

Luna smiled upon witnessing her new friend’s gratitude. It had been ages since anypony had thanked her for anything and it stirred a warm feeling in her chest, she had long since forgotten. As gentle as she could, the alicorn nudged Cheerilee with one of her wings.

“I’m sorry to disturb your rest my friend but we really must make hast to find proper shelter.”

Cheerilee yawned. “Oh sorry I’m just so sleepy.”

“Ah well that tends to happen when one encounters a Windigo.”

“Yes, I remember that you mentioned it earlier but how did it manage to trap me so easily?”

“In order to absorb the life force of ponies, they often lure their victims with their honeyed words and physical beauty. It is fortunate that I was here to drive the creature away, otherwise you would have been devoured.”

Cheerilee’s ears flattened against her head as a slight blush rose to her cheeks. How could she have been so foolish as to have listened to that vile creature? She was a smart mare, so why didn’t she resist? The answer was pathetically simple: She didn’t want to resist. Cheerilee was only a mortal pony. She had needs of both the physical and emotional variety…and lately those needs had been severely neglected, due to her busy lifestyle.

“Princess, I’m sorry…I-I should have been stronger.”

“Shhh there’s no reason to be ashamed Cheerilee. You were exhausted from the cold and my spell. I was more than happy to assist you, considering that we are in this predicament due to an error in my spell casting. In fact, it is I who should be ashamed. I shouldn’t have gotten so startled over something as banal as a mug smashing upon the ground. I’m…so very sorry.”

“Dwelling on our failures won’t get us anywhere right now. Why don’t we use that energy to try and find a way to the Crystal Empire?”

Luna nodded. “That certainly seems like a sensible course of action. I was just about to suggest that we venture out, so that we may gather our bearings. Although we should probably consider foraging for some food as well, since the cold weather tends to sap one’s energy quicker than normal.”

Both mares emerged from the cave to find the early morning sun hanging low in the sky. It’s warming rays giving little comfort in the bitter cold. But at least the storm they had been through earlier had since cleared up, allowing them to survey their surroundings with greater ease. All they could see was vast stretches of snowy wasteland, stretching in every direction.

Luna let out a frustrated sigh, pounding one of her hooves into the ground. She had no idea how far they were from the Imperial City. For all she knew, they could dozens if not hundreds of miles away. Finding food in a barren wasteland such as this would prove to be equally difficult. Yes, there were a few species of pine along with some berry bushes that grew in the north but Luna feared that they were too far from any liquid sources of water to find any.

Luna’s thoughts were interrupted when she felt Cheerilee tapping her on the shoulder. At first she didn’t really react, other than being mildly annoyed. The mild tapping changed to violent shaking as Cheerilee grabbed her by the shoulders, desperate to get her attention.

“Princess are you awake in there? Helloooo Equestria to Princess Luna!”

Luna blushed. “Oh ermm…sorry Cheerilee I was lost in thought. What’s wrong?”

“I think I just saw an airship on the horizon. If we could somehow signal them, they might be able to rescue us.”

“Really? That is highly unusual, considering how remote this area is. Are you sure you weren’t just seeing a mirage?”

“I’m sure of it! There isn’t anything else out here for miles. Besides, it couldn’t possibly hurt to check it out considering that we have to move out of here anyway.”

“You do have a point. I shall investigate this supposed dirigible but make sure to stay here. I don’t need you wandering off and freezing to death.”

Cheerilee crossed her fore-hooves. “I’ll have you know that I’m not some air-headed filly. I’m a grown mare princess; I can look after myself properly.”

“Cheerilee, I didn’t mean to sound condescending. I’m just concerned for your safety. I very nearly lost you to that Windigo earlier and I wouldn’t ever be able to forgive myself if you died out here.”

“Luna, I had no idea you cared about me so much. Am I…really that important to you?”

“It is not just because you are my subject but also because you are my friend. You see, before I was banished I had sequestered myself away from my subjects because I was jealous of how they praised my sister’s day and yet…they never seemed to appreciate my night. As a result I didn’t really have anypony I could truly call a friend and I think that helped lead to my downfall. It is important now more than ever, that I cherish and preserve any friendships that I gain.”

Luna’s wings flared in surprise as she felt Cheerilee wrap her in a tight hug. “Even if I’m the only friend you ever make, I swear that I won’t let the darkness take you again. I promise. Go ahead and catch up with the airship, I’ll stay right here.”

CISS Airship: Summer Breeze, en route to the Crystal Empire

Chancellor Minos sat in a plush chair sipping a glass of apple brandy. He chuckled to himself, realizing how very well his plans were going. His wayward daughter had been found a few days ago cavorting with a local pegasus, which suited him just fine. If his daughter was distracted by a potential love interest, she wouldn’t have any reason to move around. Such a situation made it all too easy to keep tabs on her. Furthermore, the ruins he had been searching decades for had finally been found. Unfortunately, there was one last piece of the puzzle he needed to obtain.

According to the ancient texts, a second key was needed along with the siren’s song in order to open the door. It was some kind of crystal amulet, worn by the creator of the temple itself. He was said to have been an absurdly powerful mage and lived to be over five hundred years old. Minos didn’t give too much credence to the extended lifespan theory, but he did believe the amulet itself contained a great deal of magical energy.

The only problem was that the amulet had supposedly been given over to the Crystal Empire thousands of years ago as a token of friendship…and perhaps as a way to prevent it from being used. Minos doubted those air-headed ponies had any idea what they possessed. Oh yes, he would go to the empire and woo its empress on the pretext of a diplomatic visit and ever so politely request the amulet back. The ram’s musings were cut short when he heard a voice crackle over the intercom.

“I’m sorry to interrupt you sir, but you might want to come to the bridge.”

Minos sighed. “I trust that it’s something important?”

“Yes sir. We’ve spotted a couple of ponies out in the wastes. One of them flew up to the bridge and is requesting assistance.”

“Very well, give me a few minutes.”

As Minos trotted onto the bridge he was greeted by the comms officer, who gave him a quick salute. Sure enough, a large winged mare was standing across from the helm with an anxious expression on her face. With a wave of his hoof he signaled all of the staff to go about their business.

“Greetings miss, to whom do I owe the pleasure?”

“Good day to you sir, I am Princess Luna of Equestria and I’ve come aboard your ship to ask for some assistance. My companion and I became stranded in the wastes due to a faulty teleportation spell. I fear that if I don’t find proper food and shelter for my friend, she might very well perish. I humbly ask that you allow us to board your ship, until we arrive in the Crystal Empire.”

Minos held her hoof and kissed it. “Where are my manners? I had no idea I was dealing with Equestrian royalty! Of course you may stay aboard my ship; it would terribly cruel of me to let the both of you suffer out in that miserable weather. As fate would have it, I too am headed to the Crystal Empire so it’s no problem at all.”

“You have my eternal gratitude. Although, if I may ask, what is your name? I wish to thank you properly.”

“I am Chancellor Minos of the Confederation of Independent Sheep States. I insist that you call me Minos because titles become so cumbersome over time, wouldn’t you agree?”

“I heartily agree! If I am to call you Minos, then I must also insist that you address me as Luna. It’s only fair, after all.”

“Excellent. Rest assured, you and your friend will be accommodated properly for the duration of our journey. Just tell us where to find her and we’ll get her on board in two shakes of a lamb’s tail.”

Cheerilee was genuinely surprised to find that Luna had not only gotten the airship’s attention but they were more than willing to help. In fact, she had never seen such an ornately decorated ship in her entire life. The inside of it was fancier than some of the hotels in Canterlot she stayed in during various teacher conferences. One of the attendants had provided her with a blanket and a cup of hot cocoa and now she was sitting on a couch alongside Luna, discussing things with the ship’s owner.

The owner was a ram, which was unusual because they were a fairly reclusive species. Cheerilee tried her best not to stare but she couldn’t help it, he was the first actual sheep she’d ever seen in person. But despite the initial awkwardness, he was both respectful and polite towards them. He looked to be middle aged, due to the streaks of grey in his mane and he wore a tight-fitting purple toga which was accented by a gold clasp on the chest.

While his clothing was certainly stylish, what caught teacher’s attention were his eyes. They were icy blue pools that glinted with a certain intelligence and charm. She felt as if he was up to something but she couldn’t quite put her hoof on it.

Minos clapped his hooves. “We should be arriving in the Crystal City in just under ten minutes.”
“I thought it would take far longer than that. This ship truly is a marvel of engineering!”

“Indeed it is Ms. Cheerilee. The Summer Breeze is the fastest airship in the CISS fleet. She averages about twenty knots even on a windy day. It took my engineers nearly half a decade to build her but it was well worth the wait…and the gold.”

“I’m quite curious Chancellor, why have you decided to visit the empire? The islands are a considerable distance from here and it can’t be cheap to fly this ship.”

“Once again you are correct. You must understand that I am the first Chancellor in hundreds of years to broker diplomacy between the CISS and Equestria. My predecessors were rather fond of their isolation and I decided that such thinking was backwards. It is only natural that I would want to extend my hoof in friendship towards other pony nations, such as the empire.”

Luna cocked her eyebrow. “Surely you seek more than friendship in such an endeavor. A nation does not run solely on good will, after all.”

“I’m afraid you’ve caught me red-hooved. I also wish to broker some trade agreements. It would help both of our nations, since you have goods I want and your people desire ours as well. We sheep are an island nation, so we rely heavily on trade to keep our economy running as well as to stock some of our supplies. You could say that our very survival depends on it!”

“It is refreshing to see a leader that lays his desires bare. I find myself quite disgusted over those snobbish fops in Canterlot who disguise their greed through pleasantries. The next time one of those fools attempt to woo me, I shall ram my plot into their face so hard it shall break their teeth! HOW IS THAT FOR KISSING PLOT!?”

Minos chuckled. “I think that you and I are going to get along quite well. I am truly grateful that I don’t have to deal with nobles, but senators can be just as annoying. Such is the burden of power no?”

Before Luna could respond the captain’s voice crackled over the intercom. “Sorry to disturb everyone but we have just arrived at the imperial docks. Boarding procedures shouldn’t take any more than a few minutes.”

“Not a problem Captain. Once we are properly docked you have my permission to take your men to any local tavern of your choosing, for drinks and nourishment. Think of it as a token of my gratitude for a job well done.”

“Aye sir! Oh, I should also mention that a contingent of the imperial guard seeks permission to board for inspection. Should I allow them aboard sir?”

“Hmm yes allow them to board. The faster we go through customs, the faster I can meet the empress.”

As Minos, Cheerilee and Luna made their way to the exit hatch they were greeted by several crystal pony guards in steel armor. Oddly enough, their captain wasn’t a crystal pony but rather a pegasus that had taken on the same crystal sheen. He had an orange coat and a dark blue mane that was cut short to accommodate his helmet. The purple and silver armor he wore obscured his cutie mark but they assumed it must have been something military related.

The stallion also sported a pointy goatee, which Luna thought made him look rather dashing. But the most striking feature he had was his missing eye, or rather the glowing sapphire which replaced it. One of the officers handed him a scroll detailing the ship’s cargo, crew and nation of origin. After giving it a quick scan, he motioned the three of them to follow him.

“On behalf of Empress Cadence, I welcome you to the Crystal Empire. My name is Commander Sentry and I shall be your escort for the remainder of your stay. If you’ll follow me, I’ll show you to the throne room.”

Cadence’s Throne Room, The Crystal Empire

The empress sat on her throne conversing with her finance minister over this year’s budget for the Crystal Fair. She tried her best to listen but couldn’t help stifling a yawn. Finance was always boring and it didn’t help that her minister was terrible at keeping track of time. It was almost lunch time and if she didn’t get something to eat soon, she’d fall asleep and have a very cranky minister on her hooves.

Thankfully her monotony was broken when she saw Flash Sentry and a group of others follow him into the throne room. Cadence immediately recognized that one of the ponies was her Aunt and so without hesitation she bolted off the throne and tackle hugged the mare.

“Oh Auntie Luna, It’s so good to see you!”

Luna gave her a quick nuzzle. “Likewise my niece. I apologize for not arriving sooner, but my companion and I ran into some complications. However, Chancellor Minos was kind enough to provide us with transportation.”

“I’m sorry to hear that. Had I known I would’ve sent a search party. Anyway, your room has been ready for some time. If you wish to freshen up and rest, it’s the third room to the right down the hall.”

“Excellent. I don’t mean to sound rude, but what of my companion? She has gone through the same ordeal as I have and I’m certain she’ll want to rest as well.”

Cadence blushed. “Ermm…well you see, I only really have one room prepared. I wasn’t expecting you to bring anypony else with you.”

“I see…”

“Oh but don’t worry! The room is plenty big enough just so long as your friend doesn’t mind sharing.”

Cheerilee shrugged. “I don’t mind. It certainly beats freezing to death.”

Flash Sentry chuckled. “Oh ho, well that’s typical Cadence for ya. She gets all caught up in the preparations for the Crystal Fair and forgets about us common folk.”

“C’mon Flashie that was one time! I told you I was sorry that I forgot about our anniversary, cut me some slack.”

“I know you’ve got your hooves full sweetheart. Celestia knows I do too. But still…that cut me deep. What’s a stallion to do?”

Cadence narrowed her eyes. “You certainly weren’t complaining after we had make up sex…”

“And that is why I’m the luckiest stallion alive!”

Minos cleared this throat. “I’m sorry to interrupt but I’ve come a very long way from home and I’d appreciate an audience…if that’s not too much to ask.”

“Heh right, I’m sorry sir. Flashie and I tend to get carried away sometimes. Come to think of it, I don’t believe I caught your name.”

“That’s because I never gave it. I am Chancellor Minos from the CISS and I’ve come here to make a few proposals. The first of which is: I want the CISS and Crystal empire to broker some kind of trade agreement, which shall cement a bond of friendship between our nations as well as fill our coffers.”

“Well…I’d be lying if I said that the empire wasn’t looking for potential allies. I think we could work something out. What do you think Auntie?”

“It seems reasonable. The CISS has shown it is willing to extend the olive branch to ponykind, so I see no reason not to accept. I’m sure that Tia will be happy to forge another alliance as well.”

“Ok, then that settles it. I’ll draft a trade agreement within the next few days. Does that suit you Chancellor?”

“Yes, I believe that shall work. However…there is one other thing we must discuss.”

Cadence cocked her head. “Alright and what would that be?”

“I know this may seem trivial but please hear me out. Long ago, my people came to the Crystal Empire and gave the emperor an amulet. It is a priceless relic with great cultural significance to the sheep. I would only ask that we take it back to the islands, so that it might find a home inside of one of our museums. Please…it would mean great deal to me personally and to my people. Would you do me the honor of granting this small favor?”

Cadence grabbed his hoof and held it. “Who am I to deny a people their sacred relic? Besides it’s probably just been sitting around collecting dust anyway.”

“Thank you your majesty, you have no idea how happy this makes me!”

Chapter 29

Chapter 29

The Southern Jungles, Zebrica

Major Shining Armor of the Equestrian Expeditionary Forces (EEF) stared at the flickering flames dancing within his camp’s fire pit. He had been stationed in Zebrica, along with his small task force for a little over a year now. Despite the familiarity with his post, nights in the jungle still made him wary. Maybe it was his instincts as a herbivore stuck in a jungle full of predators or it could have to do with the fact that he had been attacked on several different occasions…by creatures from the jungle. Regardless, he felt confident that his team had picked a secure location for the night.

Shining Armor’s task force consisted of four beings, which included himself. His second in command was Lt. Hailfire, who was a butter yellow pegasus with a two toned red and orange colored mane. Hailfire’s cuite mark was unusual to say the least. It was basically a representation of a giant explosion. He was the older brother of the well-known Captain of the Wonderbolts, Spitfire. But unlike his sister, he retained a thick Stalliongrad accent. His role in group was that of a demolition expert.

The next member of the team was an average sized female griffon by the name of Brünnhilde. Unlike most griffons, her fur was black colored, like that of a panther’s. Her feathers were mostly white but with a small patches of indigo near her chest and gold colored eyes. She had the rank of sergeant in the griffon army and was considered a military attaché of sorts. This was not to say that she didn’t contribute in combat. No, she was more than happy to kill whatever unfortunate creature came across their path. Her main purpose in the group was recon and scouting, due to her exceptional skill with flying in extreme conditions.

The final member of the team was a grizzled donkey by the name of Mortimer. Most of the time he was quiet and when he did talk it was often just to complain about how bad life in the jungle was. Despite his grumpy attitude, he was a skilled medic, potion maker, and cook. He wasn’t really a very good fighter, so he let the rest of the gang take care of the more violent aspects of their mission.

Everyone sat around the fire relaxing while they could because the jungle was a unpredictable place where danger could assail them at any moment. Shining continued to absentmindedly stare into the fire while Hilde and Mort looked like they were about to fall asleep. In the meantime, Hail pulled out a bottle of vodka he had stashed away and took a few generous swigs.

“Ahhh, there’s nothing like vodka to calm the nerves and sooth the spirit. But alas, it makes my heart yearn for the comforts of home.”

Mort rolled his eyes. “You and your damn Stalliongrad, I swear you talk about that city like it was your mother.”

“My dear friend, Stalliongrad is very much like my mother. She offers us the bounty of the land, much like a mare overs the milk from her teats to a newborn foal. We partake of her milk and grow healthy to raise strong foals of our own!”

“Fine…whatever you say.”

Hail’s eyes sparkled. “I’m simply bursting at the seams with patriotism; I feel a song coming on.”

“Oh please Celestia no, anything but that!”

“♫ United forever in friendship and labor, our mighty kingdom will ever endure! The great Equestrian Union will thrive through the ages, the dream of the ponies their future secure.♫”

Hail abruptly stopped singing when he saw a wounded zebra hobble into the camp. With a quick flap of his wings, the stallion rushed over to the zebra and helped carry him over to Shining Armor. Meanwhile, Mort grabbed some of his medical supplies. From what Shining could tell, the zebra was suffering from several lacerations running alongside his barrel. Once Mort treated the zebra, Shining began to ask him some questions.

“My name is Major Shining Armor and I’m part of the EEF. Don’t worry, we’re here to help you in any way we can.”

The zebra nodded slowly. “Thank goodness. I do not mean to be rude but my village is in dire need of help. A band of diamond dog slavers came out of nowhere and attacked. We tried to scramble as many warriors as we could, but the dogs outnumbered us.”

Hilde spat onto ground in disgust. “Those good for nothing mutts! They are too greedy and lazy to make an honest living, so they must capture innocent zebras to do their dirty work. I will skin the next hound I find and turn him into a floor rug!”

“Hilde, I know you’re upset but we need to remain calm. Charging into the village without a plan would only end in disaster.”

“R-right, I’m sorry sir. I got a bit carried away.”

“It’s alright; we’ll make them pay soon enough. Could I possibly get your name sir and the location of the village?”

“Ah yes, I must have forgotten to tell you my name. I am called Kimbo and I serve as one of the chieftain’s guards. The village is only about a half mile south of this camp. It should only take us fifteen minutes to arrive, if we hurry.”

It took the group a bit longer than expected since Shining Armor had to put Kimbo on a makeshift stretcher and drag him there. They had all seen combat but the sight that greeted them was still shocking none the less. The entire village was in chaos as zebras fled to avoid being captured. Some of the huts had been vandalized and two were even on fire. Several ruddy colored diamond dogs were dragging some zebras away in nets, while others still continued to fight. Shining waved his hoof to call for a strategy meeting.

“Ok guys, we need to figure out the best way to take out those dogs. Hail, whip up a few fire bombs and toss them at the large cluster of dogs guarding the prisoners near the outskirts of the village. Mort you follow him and tend to any wounded zebras. Hilde, you’re with me. I’ll blast as many of them as I can with my magic, then we stick to melee combat.”

Shining and Hilde slowly crept up on two dogs who were reading their nets. They weren’t really paying any attention to anything behind them, instead choosing to focus on a group of healthy young, zebra mares cowering in front of a hut. One of the dog’s ears perked up as he turned to his comrade.

“Hey Fido, I think I heard something. It might be a…”

Before the dog could finish, Hilde sliced his jugular with one of her talons. Shining took out the other dog in much the same manner but with a long knife instead. The zebras looked even more terrified as they watched the corpses of the diamond dogs convulse on the ground. Noticing their fear, Shining sheathed his combat knife back into his shoulder holster and raised his hooves to show that he wasn’t a threat.

“Easy ladies, we’re here to help. I know Hilde looks a bit intimidating but she won’t hurt any of you, I promise. Can any of you direct me to the chieftain’s hut?”

One of the mares raised her hoof. “Umm…y-yes I can show you the way. Just follow the middle path in-between those two rows of huts. It’s a large rectangular building with the red tiled roof. You can’t miss it.”

As Hilde and Shining made their way to the chieftain’s hut, they heard the primal screams of diamond dogs being burned alive. Sure enough, above them was Hailfire raining home-made firebombs upon the dogs with a manic grin upon his muzzle.

“Do svidaniya little puppies! HAHAHAHA!”

While Hilde didn’t seem particularly bothered, the stench of burning flesh made Shining feel like he could vomit on the spot. He grit his teeth while swallowing a heavy lump in his throat, hoping that the smell wouldn’t be as intense when they reached the hut. The two of them burst through the door, only to find utter chaos inside. A dead zebra stallion was lying on the floor, his neck twisted at an unnatural angle. In the corner was an old zebra clad in fine jewelry, being protected by a younger zebra with a spear. Shining could only assume the older one was the chieftain. A bigger black coated diamond dog with a large scar over his eye pointed a machete towards the pair.

“Resistance is futile old one. My pack has surrounded your puny village. If you beg, I might consider sparing your life. You may be too old to be of any use in the mines…but I’m sure you’d be just perfect for scrubbing dirt off my paws.”

Shining had heard enough. His horn lit up with an intense violet glow as he loosened a massive bolt of kinetic energy straight at the diamond dog’s chest. The dog grunted in surprise as he was sent flying into the wall with a resounding crash. As the dust cleared, the dog lunged at Shining trying as hard he could to lob off the stallion’s head in a single head with his enormous machete.

Shining rolled to the side dodging the first strike and quickly whipped out his own combat knife The dog raised his machete overhand to try and cleave into Shining’s gut, but he managed to block it…barely. Unfortunately for Shining the blow was so heavy it knocked his knife away, sending the blade skittering across the floor. He was now on the floor, lying on his back without a weapon. The dog grinned savagely as he saw his prey in such a helpless position.

“Any last words before I feast upon your entrails?”

“Nope, I’ll just let my magic do the talking.”

The dog’s eyes widened with terror. “Magic? Oh shi…”

Shining enveloped the dog in his signature shield spell, except this time it wasn’t going to be used to protect anyone. Slowly, he decreased the shield bubble’s size until it began to crush the dog inside of it. The dog’s howls of agony couldn’t be heard because the bubble was soundproof but that didn’t mean anyone was spared the visual carnage. After a few tense minutes, Shining deactivated the spell, leaving only a rubbery mass of dog viscera on the floor. It was then, that he finally threw up. After Hilde and a few other zebras cleaned the room, the old zebra hobbled over to Shining and patted him on the back.

“My boy, you’ve saved the village. I’m not sure that I can thank you enough for what you’ve done.”

Shining wiped his mouth. “I was just doing my job sir.”

“And a fine job at that. I am Mchumba, the chief of this village. At the very least I am obligated to provide you with food and shelter for the evening. Can you accept at least that much?”

“Yeah…a nice, warm bed sounds great. I feel so tired.”

“Haha well you did fight like a demon, if I’ve ever seen one! Anyone would be tired after such an ordeal. If it is sleep you desire, then I shall have one of my warriors escort you to the guest room.”

Shining found his new room to be surprisingly well furnished. He had assumed that it was going to look more…primitive. Most of the furniture was made from luxurious dark wood, along with a medium sized vanity mirror. The bed was large enough to fit an alicorn and fitted with purple, silky sheets that felt like clouds to his exhausted body. He didn’t even bother taking off his fatigues, he was too tired to care. Seconds later, he was peacefully snoring.

The next morning he awoke to the smell of cooked grains, not quite bread but not oatmeal either. It smelled familiar but he couldn’t quite put his hoof on it. As Shining rubbed his eyes, he noticed that a zebra mare was sitting on the floor across from him. In her hooves was a tray of assorted fruits and what appeared to be some dark colored pancakes. She trotted over to his bed and set the tray on a nearby table and simply sat there with an expectant smile.

“Good morning sir. I hope breakfast is to your liking.”

Shining rubbed the back of his mane. “Oh well, yeah it looks pretty good to me. It sure beats army rations…that’s for sure. Thanks.”

“It was no trouble at all. Take your time enjoying the meal and rest as much as want. You are our guest today and as such, you’ll be treated with hospitality befitting a hero.”

While it’s true that Shining was still somewhat tired from last night’s events, he wasn’t nearly so hungry. He’d been living off of army rations for years now and his metabolism was much more efficient than a civilian pony’s. A few hoof-fulls of fruit and one pancake sated his hunger. But that still left quite a bit of food. He didn’t want to waste it, so he pushed the plate towards the mare.

“Hey do you want any of this, ‘cause I’m pretty full right now.”

The mare frowned. “It would be rude of me to eat your meal.”

“It’s not rude if I’m offering it to you. Go ahead and eat, I’d feel bad if all this wonderful food went to waste.”

With a slight nod, the zebra began to nibble on one of the pancakes. While she was busy eating, Shining decided to give her a look over. He wanted to at least try and familiarize himself with some of his zebra hosts, but it was difficult because they didn’t really have the distinctive colors that ponies did. She had a slightly muscular lithe build not unlike Dusk’s friend, Rainbow Dash. Her mane was mostly white and had two black streaks running down near the ears. It was straightened out and braided with colorful beads on the ends.

The most distinct feature she possessed was her rose colored eyes. From what little Shining understood about zebras, was that a majority of them had blue eyes and that red was an exceedingly rare color for them. He had to admit that she was very beautiful, in an exotic sort of way. His reverie was broken when he heard the zebra giggle.

“See anything you like?”

Shining blushed. “Umm…well I’m just not used to zebras. I-I didn’t mean to stare.”

“Ah but you were staring. Not to worry, I don’t mind.”

“Heh yeah I suppose I was. B-but only because I was trying to familiarize myself with what you guys look like, so I distinguish who’s who.”

“Hmm, that may very well be the case. However, you were familiarizing yourself with my flank far longer than is customary. Am I mistaken? Or…is that some part of Equestrian culture I’m unfamiliar with?”

“Ok fine I admit it! I was checking you out. But you have to understand that it’s been months since I’ve seen a pretty mare. I can’t help it…”

The mare lip’s curled into a mischievous grin. “So I am pleasing to your eye? I’m relieved to hear you say that.”

“Why is that?”

The mare sauntered over to the bed and nestled herself next to Shining. She then proceeded to unbutton the claps on his fatigues until his chest was exposed. After that she began to plant several, deliberately slow kisses down his neck. Shining was so surprised that he nearly smacked his cranium on the headboard of the bed.

The mare nibbled on his ear and whispered. “Because I am to be your reward and it wouldn’t do if you didn’t desire me, otherwise my father would have chosen another mare to take my place.”

“R-reward!? Hold on a second! What do you mean?”

She continued to draw a circle in his chest fur with her hoof. “In Zebrica it is our custom to give the village’s bravest warriors an attractive mare to wed. Since you saved us, it is only fitting that you receive the best. I am yours to command.”

“Wait, wait, wait! Don’t you have any say in this?”

“It is not my place to question tradition. My father said that you saved his life and this is how he is repaying the debt he owes you.”

Shining’s ears flattened. “Your father doesn’t owe me anything; I was just doing my job!”

“He would never see it that way. You are to be my husband and I have accepted that.”

“I-I’m not sure I can let you do this. It’s just so…wrong to force marriage on somepony.”

“You Equestrians have such romantic notions. Many of our marriages are arranged when we are but foals. Love is something that develops when we get to know our betrothed.”

“That’s so…backwards. How can you accept that?”

“I do not feel as if I am being forced into anything. I volunteered to be your wife because I wanted to, not because my father told me to. In fact, there were many mares that wished to be your wife. I simply beat them to it due to my status. Besides, you are quite attractive to me as well…so I wouldn’t mind at all if you bedded me.”

Shining fiddled with his hooves. “Well that’s a relief I guess. I already feel bad about all of this, let alone if you hadn’t found me desirable. I guess there isn’t any way to talk you out of this huh?”

“No there is not. You must also understand that I have wished to escape from this village for some time now. My spirit is restless, I wish to see the world and try new things! More than anything else, this is also an opportunity for me. There is no need for you to feel guilty on my behalf. Who knows? Perhaps we shall come to love one another in future.”

“Ok. I’ll give this-us a chance. I’m willing to do at least that much. But I want us to make a promise to one another. Right here, right now. If at any time you feel that you don’t want me to be your special somepony, then you’re free to pursue anypony you want.”

The mare kissed him on the cheek. “Your honesty is touching and it makes you all the more desirable as a husband. Many stallions would never have given me that choice. I will uphold our promise but I don’t believe I have any reason to want anyone else.”

Shining blushed. “Good, I just wanted to give you a choice…it makes me feel better at least. Umm, but there is one tiny little detail we haven’t gone over.”

“Oh and what would that be?”

“I don’t know your name.”

“Hahaha, ah right I almost forgot. How rude of me! My name is Alitash. Might I know yours as well?”

“Just call me Shining.”

Author's Note

I hope everyone likes my characterization of SA and the new story arc. Next week I will be focusing on Pinkie and Discord as well as a little bit of Molly and Dusk.

Chapter 30

Chapter 30

Ponyville Hospital, Ponyville

Discord awoke to the sound of beeping. It was an annoying, constant, beeping noise that irritated him to no end. As he opened his eyes, the entire room seemed to wobble making him feel a bit queasy. After a few seconds he finally regained his bearings, noting that he was in a hospital room. He let out an amused snort, realizing what the beeping noise was. Discord’s amusement was cut short when a jolt of pain hit him straight in the chest. In fact, his entire body felt like it had been sent through a high powered blender and then shot straight into the sun just for shits and giggles. He really hated being mortal.

The former god of chaos sighed, realizing that his hospital visit was going to be just like everypony else’s…REALLY BORING. Sure, he had magic but it wasn’t nearly as random or entertaining as his old chaos magic. Would it have killed Celestia to at least give him a tiny bit of his old magic? Knowing that old nag, it probably would have… just from the mountains of complaints she’d get from a simple cloud of chocolate rain. Sometimes ponies could be ever so dull. Discord slumped back onto his bed and stared at the ceiling tiles…until something squishy and lime flavored was jammed into his mouth.

“GAHHHH! What in the name of chaos is going on?”

Before him was a ridiculously chipper Pinkie, dressed in a traditional nurse’s uniform. She had even gone to the trouble of tying her mane into neat bun, which actually looked rather adorable in Discord’s opinion. She merely stared at him with a cup of lime jello in one hoof and a spoon in the other.

“Hi Dissy! Nurse Pinkie is here to take care of you today! Now, open wide ‘cause here comes the choo-choo train.”

Pinkie stuffed another glob of jello into Discord’s mouth. “Mfffrrmmm! Blegh *cough* Pinkie, could you please stop doing that for a moment and let me catch my breath?!”

“Oh…hehehe sorry.”

“I like jello as much as the next pony but I don’t particularly enjoy it being shoved down my throat. Now why in the blue blazes are you dressed like that?”

“I’m a nurse silly!”

Discord groaned. “Please don’t tell me that the Equestrian medical community has actually decided to certify you as a nurse.”

“Umm…I’m not really a nurse. But I did have this really sexy nurse outfit that Rarity made me last Nightmare Night. I figured that it might cheer you up…seeing as how it was kind of my fault that you hurt in the first place.”

“Pinkie you don’t need to blame yourself for what happened to me. If anything, this is probably the punishment I deserve. I’ve come to realize that the things I said to you were awful and I should’ve been more considerate of your feelings. For what it’s worth...I’m sorry.”

Pinkie nuzzled his cheek. “I forgive you because that’s what friends do. And for the record, I like the new considerate Discord a lot better than the old meanie pants one.”

“Y-you do?”

“Yeppers! Who knows, maybe if you keep this up you might make a few new friends. Now, I’m gonna go get you something nice to drink so you just sit tight ok?”

Discord nodded realizing how lucky he was to have such a forgiving mare caring for him. Despite being alive for millennia, friendship was a strange concept to him. He had never really bothered to try and make many friends, since he was always too busy causing chaos to care.

As he watched Pinkie trot out of the room, another odd emotion took hold in him, one he had not felt in a long time. Discord’s face flushed slightly as he found his eyes lingering on her plot far longer than was decent. While it was true that the nurse outfit was intended to be sexy, the whole situation was outrageous! He, the god of chaos, found Pinkie Pie…attractive?

Discord shook head, trying to clear his mind of such lascivious thoughts. He never really considered Pinkie, nor any of her friends attractive before so what made it different now? Was it because he never truly thought of them as ponies but rather mere playthings, meant only to amuse him? Perhaps it was this pony form he had been forced to inhabit that somehow made him more empathetic towards them. Whatever the reason, it clearly was something worth pondering over.

Unfortunately for Discord his pondering would have to wait. In a brilliant flash of yellow light the very princess of the sun herself appeared in the room. Next to her was Dusk Shine, the element of magic and that other alicorn that nearly beat him to death. Both Celestia and Dusk had stern expressions on their faces, while the clone looked somewhat nervous.

Celestia cleared her throat. “Discord, I know that we’ve had our differences in the past but that doesn’t excuse what Molly did to you. I have brought her here so that she might apologize for atrocious level of injury she inflicted upon you. I too must apologize for not keeping a closer eye on her…emotional instability.”

“Yes well, I’ve done some thinking of my own Tia. I realize that I may have been a bit out of line when I made those jokes about Pinkie. Molestia was it? I’m sorry for insulting your friend.”

Molly bit her lip. “I…may have reacted in a less than civil manner over the whole situation. I apologize as well. Hopefully you will have a speedy recovery.”

“Good, now I presume that we’ve all buried the proverbial hatchet concerning the past? Because I’d really like to be able to live long enough to return to my devilishly handsome self. Thank you very much!”

Celestia nodded. “When I feel you’ve earned the right of course.”

“Naturally…”

Dusk rubbed Molly’s back with his hoof. “I’m sorry Princess but I think it would be best if we got back to the library. Molly and I are both pretty tired from this whole ordeal and I think she could use some cheering up.”

As Molly and Dusk vanished in a burst of purple light, Celestia took a seat next to Discord’s bed and sipped a cup of water. Once she had quenched her thirst, she set the cup down and began to gently rub Discord’s uninjured hoof with her own. Rather than flinch from her touch, Discord merely let out a sad sigh.

“So I take it that Molestia shares all of your memories huh?”

“She does.”

“Then I guess it’s no surprise she acted the way she did. Heh, I knew she reminded me of you in the old days.”

Celestia frowned. “You know those days are long gone. I’ve matured considerably since then. Although my sister can still be hot-headed sometimes.”

“Tia…what happened to us?”

“Responsibility happened, Discord. You know how things were back then, all of the suffering and disharmony. Somepony had to step up and give order to all of that chaos.”

“I remember a mare that used to enjoy frolicking in the meadows and pulling pranks on unsuspecting ponies. That was the mare I loved, the mare I treasured. We had such a good thing back then and I…would give up my left claw to see her again.”

“That mare has been dead for a very long time. You killed her when you became obsessed with the power of chaos.”

“And you were always so obsessed with imposing order on everything! Don’t you see? I wanted to help everypony out by harnessing the primal forces of chaos so they would never have to suffer for any creature comforts. So what if things were a bit topsy-turvy? At least that added some excitement to their short and painful lives!”

“Ponies didn’t need excitement, they needed stability! I gave you a chance; I let you use chaos magic all those millennia ago but you went too far. The chaos perverted both your mind and body, convincing you that the world was better off enduring its twisted vision. I loved you with all of my heart Discord, I truly did. It made sealing you in stone one of the most painful things I ever had to endure, but it had to be done.”

“Tia…”

In a rare display of emotion, several hot tears ran down Celestia’s muzzle and onto the bed sheets. Sensing her distress, Discord levitated a tissue over to her face and wiped away as many of the tears as he could. He allowed her a few moments to compose herself and then gently caressed her cheek with his hoof.

“I’m afraid we can never reignite the flame we once shared. Too much pain has been caused, too much time has passed. It is good that Pinkie seems to have warmed up to you and maybe someday she might become something more than just a friend to you. But so help me, if I hear you hurting her again…nothing will save you from my wrath.”

“You have my word Tia…for whatever that’s worth.”

Celestia’s horn ignited. “Farewell Dryad, former alicorn of the arboreal wilds.”

Cadence’s Throne Room, Crystal Empire

Chancellor Minos waited patiently as the Empress went into her chambers to retrieve the amulet he so desperately sought. It was unlikely that the pony had any idea what she possessed, as evident by her willingness to part with it. The only one in the room that seemed to be wary of his presence was the lunar princess. It bothered him because only those seasoned in politics, espionage and lies ever held such an expression. She could potentially ruin his plans. Cadence in the meanwhile had trotted back into the room with a circular shaped amulet in her mouth. The outside of it was plated with gold and inlayed with turquoise colored crystal.

“Chancellor, is this the amulet you were looking for?”

Minos grinned. “Why yes it is. Oh it’s even more beautiful than the descriptions say! You have no idea how much this means to me.”

Luna’s intuition told her that something about this ram was suspicious and his peculiar reaction to a mere trinket only cemented her opinion. Why would he travel all the way from his home islands just to obtain a mere amulet? It looked rather ordinary compared to the many pieces of jewelry she had seen over the years. She trotted over to the ram so that she could get a better look at the trinket.

“Excuse me Chancellor, but may I inspect the amulet?”

“Hmm I suppose so. Although might I ask why you’re so interested in it?”

Luna levitated the amulet in front of her muzzle. “It seems familiar to me somehow, as if I’ve seen it somewhere before. I swear it looks just like…STARSWIRL’S AMULET!!”

Minos let out a grunt of frustration, realizing that Luna did indeed know the true significance of the amulet. He quickly grabbed the amulet out of Luna’s aura and wrapped it around his neck. The amulet immediately began to react to him and began to glow in a brilliant turquoise aura, making his eyes glow with a similar hue.

“ακινητοποιώ! (immobilize)”

A narrow beam shot out of Mino’s eyes, hitting Luna square in the chest as he ran towards the hanger. Cadence and Cheerilee rushed over to her side to try and tend to her wounds while Flash gathered a few guards and chased after the Chancellor. A few minutes later Luna finally regained her bearings and slowly opened her eyes.

Cadence nuzzled Luna’s cheek. “Thank Celestia you’re alright! But why did he attack you?”

“It is because of the amulet I’m afraid. What you gave him was no ordinary piece of jewelry, it is an extremely powerful artifact that once belonged to Starswirl the Bearded. He supposedly used it to boost his own power while casting, and it seems that Chancellor Minos knows how to use it to cast his own spells. This is very distressing…”

Cheerilee cocked her eyebrow. “Wait…why would Starswirl have left his amulet here? And why would he need an amulet to boost his power if he was already a unicorn?”

“Because, he wasn’t a unicorn Cheerilee. In fact, he wasn’t even a pony to begin with. I’m afraid that over the years many believed him to be a unicorn, only due to his unusual affinity for magic. He was actually a ram.”

“I had no idea. I think I’m going to have to write a petition to the history book publishers in Canterlot after this is all finished. But I’m still confused as how it wound up in the Crystal Empire.”

“Long ago, the Sheep were the most powerful and technologically advanced people on the entire planet. They possessed a powerful source of magic, the likes of which hasn’t been seen since. The sheep abused the power and it ended up destroying most of their empire, leaving only the islands you see today. Starswirl was a survivor of the cataclysm and sought to protect the power source so it couldn’t fall into the wrong hooves again. Quite simply, he traveled here because it was remote and the ponies had no knowledge of the power the amulet held.”

“What would have happened if the crystal ponies had discovered its power and abused it as well?”

“I don’t believe that’s even possible. The power source only responds to sheep of royal blood. Ponies cannot control it, which is why it has remained safe until this point.”

Cadence’s ears drooped. “I’m sorry Luna, if I had known I wouldn’t have given it to him in the first place. This is all my fault…”

“You couldn’t have known. Even I had trouble remembering such an ancient tale and I’m several thousand years your senior. But do not fret, for all hope is not lost. The amulet is only but fraction of the true power source. So long as we stop Minos before he reaches the original source, he can be defeated.”

“I’m really worried about Flashie. He could seriously get hurt, especially since he can’t cast magic like I can.”

“He seems to be a well-trained guard so I wouldn’t worry too much. But don’t be lulled into a false sense of security though, for Minos is still dangerous. The paralysis he inflicted upon me was most certainly not a novice level spell.”

Meanwhile, Flash and his contingent of crystal guards were hot on Minos’s trail. The commander wasn’t entirely certain it was good idea to be pursuing a maniac ram with unknown magical abilities without having any spell casters of his own as back-up, but he had to at least try.

The one thing he did have going for him was that crystal ponies seemed to resist magic for some reason. That didn’t necessarily mean they were completely immune to it, spells just didn’t affect them as much. He wasn’t even really sure why that was, but he suspected it had to do with the power of the crystal heart. After being exposed to the heart for so long, both he and Cadence had developed shiny coats similar to their subjects. Flash was fairly certain that he now possessed the same magical resistance and he would check the library later for some information, when he didn’t have a megalomaniac to hunt down.

Flash finally reached the hanger and found that the ram’s airship was already prepping for takeoff. One of the loading ramps lowered onto the ground and several sheep garbed in bronze colored armor marched out wielding some rather nasty looking scythe-like weapons. Minos stood in front of them barking out orders in his native tongue. Immediately they scattered and squared off against Flash’s own guards.

Minos’s eyes glowed once more. “You are either very brave or very foolish to have pursued me this far. I promise that if you lower your weapons and head back to the throne room, I won’t harm you or any of your comrades.”

“As tempting as that sounds lord chancellor, I’m going to have to refuse. You blatantly attacked Equestrian royalty on my watch and that’s not something I take lightly. I’m going to have to place you under arrest.”

“Ha! I like your spirit commander, but I’m afraid I can’t comply. You must understand that I’m on a very strict schedule that doesn’t involve incarceration. So if you really insist on hindering me, I shall gladly oblige you with violence.”

Minos stomped his hoof and all of the sheep sprang into action, clashing their blades against crystal spears. The chancellor closed his eyes and held the amulet close to his chest, muttering in some strange language. When he opened his eyes again, Flash saw tiny turquoise colored lines of light radiating from the ram’s eyes all the way to his ears. As Minos spoke, there was a strange echo to his voice.

“This only but a mere fraction of the power I will wield. It’s a shame you won’t be alive long enough to witness it in all of its glory!”

In a fraction of a second, Minos fired a blast of pure energy out of his mouth straight into Flash’s chest. The poor pegasus was hurled several feet back, until he crashed into pillar with a resounding metallic clank. Flash dragged himself away from the column, desperately trying to regain his bearings. Once the room came back into focus, he tried to stand up once more and felt a sharp pain in his chest. The stallion coughed violently several times, noticing small flecks of blood coating his hoof.

“Aww shit, I must have cracked a rib…or three. Good thing I was wearing armor, or the impact would have broken my spine.”

Flash barely had time to duck when Minos slammed an enchanted hoof right into the column behind him. “It isn’t broken yet pony but I can certainly rectify that little problem…”

The commander flew straight up and used his forward momentum to deliver a kick to the chancellor’s face. Under normal circumstances, such a blow would’ve had enough force to break just about any creature’s neck. This case was anything but normal. It did appear at first that Minos’s neck snapped, but after a few seconds his head snapped back into place with a sickening pop. Flash merely stood there with his mouth agape, mentally cursing magic’s ability to defy conventional physics and mortality.

“A good effort but ultimately useless. So long as I remain connected to the amulet’s power I cannot be killed by normal means. Now, I think it’s about time I send you off to Tartarus.”

“STAY AWAY FROM MY FLASHIE!!!”

Before Minos could so much as lift a hoof, Cadence blasted him with an electric pink bolt of energy that sent him careening across the hanger and into the side of his airship. She was accompanied by Luna who started firing tendrils of lightening at the rest of the sheep. When Minos got up the flesh on his face was burnt and smoking but it quickly began to heal. He leapt onto the loading ramp as the airship began to take off.

“Erraaaggggh! Meddlesome alicorns. It seems that I am clearly outclassed at the moment but don’t worry I’ll be back soon enough. Guards form up, we’re leaving.”

The remaining sheep scampered onto the ship as it became enveloped in a turquoise aura. In a brilliant flash of light, the entire dirigible vanished. Cadence rushed over to Flash and pulled him into a deep kiss, then buried her muzzle into his neck.

“I was so worried about you! Why did you have to go after him like that? You could have been killed!”

“It’s my job, sweetheart.”

Cadence puffed out her cheeks. “You’re not a unicorn you idiot! There was no way you could have fully protected yourself against that kind of magic, even if you might be resistant to it! You could have at least waited until Luna recovered a bit.”

“Cade, I’m sorry ok. He hurt Luna and I wasn’t about to let him get away with it. Plus who knows what he’s gonna do with that freaky amulet.”

Luna put her hoof on his shoulder. “Please rest Flash Sentry, and let my sister and I worry about such things. You acted with valor and courage and I shan’t forget that. But I fear you are right. Only time will reveal that ram’s true intentions. For now we can only prepare for the worst.”

Chapter 31

Chapter 31

The coastal village of Kem’bozo, Zebrica

Shining Armor and his entourage finally reached a village after several days of hiking through the dense Zebrican jungle. Hilde and Hail were the least exhausted considering that they could fly and didn’t need to hack through vegetation just to move a few inches. Mort, on the other hoof, complained the entire way…much to the group’s dismay. But Shining had expected as much from his donkey compatriot and was very much relieved when they found out the village ran a modest inn. Once inside, they were immediately greeted by a diminutive earth pony mare with a sandy blond mane and a rusty red coat. Her flank displayed a wooden mug.

“Howdy folks! My name’s Daisy. What can I get ya?”

Shining rubbed the back of his neck. “My crew and I have been trekking through the jungle for the past few days and we were wondering if we could possibly rent out a few rooms. Oh…and a nice meal and some drinks would be nice too.”

“Hmm is that so? Well it just so happens that I have a few rooms available. How many do ya need?”

“Five should work.”

Hilde held up one of her claws. “Now wait a minute sir. You shouldn’t be spending our bits on so many rooms. Some of us could bunk together right?”

Hailfire nodded. “She’s right sir. I can share a room with Mort, while Hilde and Tash take another. You can have a room to yourself, since you’re the commanding officer. Everybody’s happy da?

Mort’s eyes narrowed as he shot Hailfire a glare that could’ve wilted a sunflower. The donkey sat on the floor with his hooves crossed and grumbled about snuggling stinky drunks. Meanwhile, Shining rubbed his chin in thought. It wasn’t as if he had a lot of bits to spend and they would need as many supplies as they could get their hooves on, if they hoped to journey anywhere else.

He’d still have to put up with Mort’s bitching but sometimes sacrifices had to be made. Shining’s thoughts were momentarily disrupted when he felt a hoof tap his shoulder. He spun around and found Tash’s ruby red eyes staring at him pleadingly.

“I don’t mean to be a bother dear husband, but I have a better idea.”

“Ermm ok Alitash go ahead. And I’m not really your husband…”

“It is apparent to me that Mr. Mortimer enjoys his privacy. Might I suggest that he be the one to room by himself instead?”

“But who would you be rooming with?”

“Why you of course, my dear husband! It is only proper that we share a bed. If the griffoness and the pegasus don’t object, perhaps they could share a room instead.”

Shining blushed. “T-that’s hardly proper at all! I mean yeah Mort would certainly be happier with this arrangement but that doesn’t change the fact Hailfire and Hilde would be fraternizing.”

Hailfire shrugged. “Meh…I’m not really into birdies. Besides sir, she isn’t part of the Equestrian military so it’s technically not fraternizing.”

Shining sighed heavily, wishing that his lieutenant would’ve said that with a little bit more tact. The last thing he needed was to offend the griffons all because the lieutenant was about as subtle as the explosion cutie mark on his flank.

Griffons, especially the female ones, were known to have quite the temper…especially if you even remotely insulted them about the way they looked. Shining slowly shifted his gaze over to Sgt. Hilde to find that her chest feathers were puffed out slightly, indicating irritation. She walked over to Hailfire and poked him in the chest with her claw.

“Not into birdies? Are you implying that I am a weak, twiggy, hatchling?”

Hailfire’s ears flattened as he waved his hooves. “Nyet! I didn’t mean to imply you were weak! What I meant was that I don’t find griffons very attractive…”

“SO WHAT? I’M UGLY NOW TOO!? You have some nerve pony.”

“Ah…now wait a moment I didn’t say that. I’m sure that you’re plenty attractive within your own homeland but I am only interested in fucking mares…not you. Oh der’mo…that didn’t sound right. Please don’t claw my eyes out!”

Hilde balled her right claw into a fist and punched Hail right in the muzzle, sending the stallion on a collision course with the floor. Her chest feathers puffed out once more and then she stormed out of the inn, heading towards the jungle. Once she was gone, Hail rubbed his sore snout, shooting Shining a look of confusion.

“I have a feeling I’m going to be sleeping outside tonight…”

Shining rubbed his temples. “Damn it Lt! What in the name of Celestia’s mane possessed you to say something so stupid?”

“I-I’m sorry sir! I didn’t think that she’d…”

“That’s exactly right, you didn’t think. Hailfire, you’re an excellent officer but you really need to work on how you interact with others. Griffons are extremely prideful creatures. That means they put a lot of effort into how they look and they care a great deal as to what others call them.”

“Oh…I really fucked up didn’t I?”

“Royally. I suggest that you get your plot in gear and go apologize to Hilde. I don’t care if it takes you all night to find her but I want you to understand one thing. You will not, under any circumstances, consume any vodka before you meet her. Do I make myself clear?”

“As crystal sir. I apologize fair comrade bar-mare. I have shed my blood upon your floor, which is a grave offence to all of your hard work. Please, allow me to clean it up. It is the least I can do!”

Daisy tossed him a rag. “I want that floor spotless, soldier. If it isn’t, then you’re scrubbing all the toilets with a toothbrush.”

Hilde continued to fly over the jungle’s thick, forested canopy until she began to feel tired. She slowly touched down in a small clearing, cursing herself for letting her temper get the best of her. Now she was completely lost and in the middle of the damned jungle! After taking a few deep breaths, she calmed herself down and tried to get her bearings. The one thing she needed to do above everything else right now, was to find some clean water to drink.

Flying was a more laborious task for griffons because they weighed nearly twice as much as the average pegasus, so as a consequence they exerted quite a bit more energy. This left Hilde tired and dehydrated, in a jungle that was already making her sweat by the bucket load.

She remembered from her survival training that the best way to find water was to listen for it. Now, on any given day the jungle was teeming with thousands…perhaps millions of creatures that all added up to a cacophony of sound. Add to the fact that little pesky insects liked to hover near your face…well it was enough to drive anyone crazy.

Hilde knew that if she didn’t at least try to hear running water, then she was as good as dead. Luckily for the griffoness, she could just barely hear the sound of water flowing. It wasn’t the kind of trickling sound one hears near a river or a stream, but the sound of water hitting a surface. It was the sound of a waterfall.

The sergeant flapped her wings as hard as she dared, venturing towards the sound of rushing water. She was rewarded thirty seconds later when a beautiful waterfall oasis greeted her. As far as waterfalls went, it wasn’t terribly large, perhaps only going up about thirty feet. Beneath it was a pool of water so clear, that she had no trouble seeing the bottom.

She scrambled to the water’s edge, greedily gulping as much water as she could without choking herself. With a satisfied sigh she contemplated what to do next. Seeing as how she wasn’t in danger of dehydration anymore, she decided that a nice, refreshing swim was in order. So without further ado, she dove into the water.

The water enveloped around her like a refreshing spring breeze. It was neither too cold nor lukewarm like old bath water. For a few moments she closed her eyes and allowed her body to drift, melting away her stress and cares. Taking a deep breath she dove deeper into the pool, until she felt her paws hit the sandy bottom.

She stayed down there as long as her breath held and then broke the surface, sucking in a deep breath of air. Feeling sufficiently refreshed, the griffoness waded over to the waterfall and began to clean her feathers in earnest...until she heard something rustling in the foliage above.

“H-hello? Is there anybody there? I swear that if you’re here to mess with me, I’ll gut you like a fish!”

Hilde was surprised when she saw a pegasus suddenly appear out of the bushes. For a brief moment she thought it was that idiot Hailfire, but the colors were all wrong. No, this pegasus had a khaki toned coat, not the buttery yellow she was so used to seeing. Once Hilde got a better look, she realized it was stallion and boy was he quite the specimen.

His mane was a rare mixture of greys and blacks, accompanied by a stunning set of cerise colored eyes. Oddly enough he was actually wearing clothes. The stallion sported a worn, brown fedora accompanied by a light green shirt adorned with a plethora of pockets. He smiled at her with a cocky grin.

“I hope I’m not interrupting anything private.”

“O-oh well…I was just freshening up a bit. You just surprised me is all.”

“Ah good. I didn’t want you to think I was some kind of pervert. Although…I think the whole ‘wet feather’ look suits you. Especially how all those tiny droplets of water make those indigo feathers of yours shine like sapphires.”

Hilde blushed heavily. “T-thanks I-I guess. You certainly know how to compliment a griffoness.”

“I call it how I see it miss and that’s all there is to it.”

“So…umm what exactly are you doing here?”

“Well, that’s a funny story actually. I was just about to do the same thing you were doing. It’s been a long day and I need to wash off all of this sweat and dirt. Do you mind if I join you?”

“N-n-not at all! C’mon in, the water’s perfect.”

Hilde mentally cursed herself for acting like a nervous little hatchling on a first date. Why did she feel so embarrassed? It’s not like he stumbled onto her doing anything shameful. Maybe it was just her nerves getting the better of her. She watched carefully as the pegasus neatly folded his clothes and slid into the pool, diving to the bottom and surfacing in much the same manner as she did. He looked positively gorgeous with his mane slicked back and those eyes…ok so she might be nervous because he was a smoking hot hunk of stallion meat.

“You were right! The water is perfect. I can just feel all the grime lifting away. Oh say miss, I never introduced myself did I?”

“No, I don’t believe you did. I’m Brünnhilde by the way. But…umm you can just call me Hilde.”

“Very well Hilde. I’m Doctor Audacious Act, distinguished professor of history and archeology at Canterlot University. It is my pleasure to meet such an enchanting creature such as yourself.”

“The feeling’s mutual Dr. Act. So what brings you to the jungles of Zebrica?”

“Hilde, my dear, there’s no need for honorifics around me. I insist that you call me Audy, all of my friends do. Dr. Act was my father’s name, Celestia rest his soul. As for why I’m here, well that shall take a bit more explanation.”

“I don’t really have much going on right now, so I’ve got time.”

Audy smiled. “Splendid! It all started about two months ago. I wanted a write a new thesis on the ancient sheep culture and as such, I needed to do some on-hoof research about them. Now before you say ‘But we’re a whole ocean away from the CISS’, know that they had extensive colonies spread throughout Zebrica before their empire collapsed.”

“What exactly are you looking for?”

“Mostly ruins and believe me, I have found a few crumbling remains of them but nothing too extravagant. Although I’ve noticed a very curious thing, there’s a large CISS encampment about three miles south of this oasis. Perhaps the sheep have taken an interest in their ancient culture? In any case, it’s quite unusual to see so many of them in Zebrica.”

Hilde ruffled her wings. “Yes, I remember my CO telling me that our scouts reported seeing increased CISS military activity. Do you think they might be planning an invasion?”

“I honestly can’t say for sure. The only thing I can do now is continue to monitor the situation and contact Princess Celestia if need be. But enough about that, what brings you to Zebrica my dear?”

“I’m part of an international team, headed by Equestria, to keep the peace down here. I usually do most of the scouting…when I’m not getting lost that is.”

Audy laughed. “It’s ok Hilde, we all get lost sometimes. But luckily for you, my talent has very much to do with finding things. Tell you what, I just so happen to know the way back to Kem’bozo, which I’m fairly certain is where you’re staying. Am I right?”

“Yeah…”

Audy quickly hopped out of the pool and shook himself dry, very similar to how a dog might go about the same process. He donned his clothing and extended a hoof to Hilde. She gladly accepted and the two began to make their way back to the village.

Golden Oaks Library, Ponyville

Molly sat sprawled along the couch with her muzzle buried in one of the pillows. With a deep breath she inhaled the scent of the pillow, realizing that it smelled faintly of lavender and sweat. She absolutely adored that scent; it was the smell of Dusk. Her stallion’s musky essence only served to further her state of melancholy. While it was true that he said he had forgiven her, he seemed…more distant now. It was almost as if he shouldered Celestia’s disappointment, in place of herself. She could have handled Dusk being mad at her but she couldn’t bear to see him like this. It made her feel even worse for losing her temper with Discord.

The alicorn’s thoughts were momentarily disrupted when she felt something fuzzy brush up against her stomach. She turned her head to find that Sullivan had curled up next to her and was slowly nuzzling her side. Molly smiled and levitated him into her forehooves, gently petting his back.

“Hello dear, it’s been a while since I’ve seen you. So…what have you been up to?”

Sully slowly pointed one of his claws towards the edge of town, which Molly could only assume was a reference to Fluttershy’s cottage. Noticing the look of comprehension on his mistress’s face, he proceeded to place both of his claws on the top of his head, waving them a few times.

“You were talking to Angel Bunny?”

Sully nodded. He then looked over towards the kitchen and made a soft groaning noise, then poked Molly in the chest.

“I’m not sure I follow. Do you need something?”

The sloth let out a hiss of frustration, then rubbed his stomach. His mistress still looked confused so he decided to nibble on a piece of her mane to get the point across, and then pointed to his stomach again.

“Oh you’re hungry…well alright let’s get you out to the kitchen.”

A few minutes later, Sully was happily munching on a carrot while his mistress combed his (admittedly) scruffy fur. He loved his mistress but he really wished she was as attuned to animals as Fluttershy was. Maybe he would bother her purple colored mate to cast a spell on him sometime, so that he could communicate better with ponies.

Unfortunately, he noticed that the purple one seemed to be depressed, which in turn had also made his mistress depressed. He didn’t like that one bit. Sully had to make the purple one do the one thing that always seemed to make his mistress happy. They needed to mate.

And so, with grim determination the sloth brought one of his claws up to his mouth and blew a shrill sounding whistle. This immediately drew the attention of Owlowiscious, who grabbed Sully in his claws and carried him upstairs to where the purple one was hiding. Sure enough, that silly stallion had his muzzle buried in some book but it didn’t look as he was reading it intently. Sully couldn’t quite put his claw on it, but he swore the purple one’s eyes looked a bit glazed over and distant.

Dusk felt something furry plop onto his back. The book he was reading was interesting but he just wasn’t really into it for some reason, so he placed a bookmark where he stopped and craned his neck to see what fuzzy intruder was disturbing him. He was greeted by none other than Molly’s pet sloth, Sullivan.

“Oh…hey Sully. Is there something I can help you with?”

The sloth bopped him on the snout and hopped down onto the floor. With another sharp whistle he summoned Dusk’s owl once more, only this time he came with a piece of paper and some crayons. It took him a few moments, but Sully managed to draw a cartoonish picture of Molly and pointed to it with his free claw.

“Umm yeah that’s Molly. So what about her?”

Sully grabbed another piece of paper and few more crayons and began to scribble furiously. Dusk thought it looked rather adorable seeing the sloth stick his tongue out in concentration but…if he laughed it might upset the poor little guy so he stuck to holding his breath. Once Sully was finished drawing, he let out a hum of satisfaction and shoved his artwork in front of Dusk’s muzzle.

Dusk nearly choked when he saw what was on the paper. It was nothing like the sloth’s earlier depiction of Molly. It was a highly stylized (and rather graphic) depiction of him and Molly…engaged in some seriously naughty activities with a small, yellow happy face drawn on the bottom. With a heavy blush, the unicorn crumpled up the paper and threw it into the trashcan.

“W-why in the seven burning hells did you draw something like that Sully!? Where did you even learn how to draw so well, for that matter?”

The sloth merely crossed his arms and titled his head towards the stairs.

“Yeah ok, so Molly’s been depressed but…wait a second. Are you suggesting that I should…have sex with her to cheer her up?”

Sully hopped onto the bed and gave Dusk a sloppy smooch on the lips, then patted him on the back.

“Eghhh…ok well weird tasting sloth kisses aside, I guess I should at least talk to her. Oh who am I kidding? It’s time for me to take the initiative and pound her until she can’t think straight! I know she’d do the same for me if I was in her hooves.”

Molly was just about to doze off when she felt somepony nibble on her wing. She was about to buck the moron who dared sneak up on her when she realized it was just Dusk. Her glare immediately melted away as she wrapped him in a warm embrace.

Dusk stroked her mane. “Hey, you looked like you needed cheering up…so here I am.”

“Oh by the creator do I ever! And let me guess, a certain little sloth put you up to this?”

“Sully might have thrown me a couple hints. So umm…I was thinking that we might have a little fun time. Is that ok with you?”

Molly nibbled on his hear. “You. Have. No. Idea. How ok I am with that. What would you like me to do first? How does a fellatio sound? I know you…”

Dusk silenced her with a kiss. “Nope. You just sit back and relax. Let me take care of MY mare.”

Molly felt her face flush with a mixture of lust, embarrassment, and happiness. Before she could even sort out her thoughts, she felt Dusk’s warm tongue exploring the moist folds of her marehood. It had been so long since she had let a stallion take the lead for her and she had to admit that it was…nice.

The alicorn let out a soft moan of pleasure as her stallion nibbled on her clit, sending a fresh wave of warmth coursing through her loins. She knew that Dusk’s muzzle had to be positively drenched with her essence by this point, and it was driving her insane. She desperately needed him to penetrate her.

Molly whinnied. “Dusk, please stop being such a tease! I really need your cock right noooo-unhhhh…”

Dusk gripped the back of her flanks and thrust as much of himself into her as he dared. Normally he would’ve been a lot gentler if Molly was a normal mare, but he knew she could handle it since she was an alicorn. He increased his pace, creating a meaty slapping noise every time his balls collided with her rump. Molly dug her hooves into the couch, while her wings twitched uncontrollably. She could barely think straight through the haze of please but she did know one thing. She was very close to having a positively earth shattering orgasm. A tiny thought crept into the back of her brain. She hoped that they wouldn’t have to buy a new couch after this.

Dusk let out a primal grunt of pleasure as he released several spurts of cum, followed by Molly’s own scream of pleasure a few seconds later. He pulled out and promptly collapsed into Molly’s eager hooves. Once she recovered, Molly spooned up to her stallion while burying her muzzle into his mane.

“Dusk…I can’t thank you enough for that. It was just what I needed.”

Dusk frowned. “I’m sorry that I didn’t notice how bummed out you were earlier. I feel like such an idiot.”

“Shhh. You’re not an idiot. It just takes you a bit longer than most stallions to recognize their partner’s emotional problems.”

“See that’s what I’m…”

Molly put her hoof on his lips. “But unlike most stallions, you put so much more effort into making your mare happy. And that, my dear, is what makes you so much better. Now why don’t we stop talking and just snuggle for a bit.”

Author's Note

I hereby dedicate this chapter to Burnasius. I didn't give you the Hilde shipping you wanted, but the Hilde shipping you deserved. Oh and that whole clop scene with Molly and Dusk well I did that just for shits and giggles. I've been reading quite a few clopfics during the past few days, so I felt inspired to write a scene myself. Eh, what can ya do?

Chapter 32

Chapter 32

CISS Embassy, Canterlot

Metrophanes plopped his tired form onto one of the many plush chairs decorating the embassy suite. Without a moment’s hesitation he opened a bottle of complimentary wine he’d found sitting on the table, taking a few liberal swigs. It was decent enough wine, but it lacked the same punch as the wine back home did. Still, it did wonders to help him relax.

Ever since he was sent to this wretched place, he was always running around, tailing the chancellor’s daughter like some kind of perverted stalker. Metro couldn’t understand why the chancellor was making him do it. A guard would’ve been much better suited to the task.

Just as he was about to take another sip of wine, the communication mirror started vibrating inside of his cloak. It surprised him so much that he ended up spilling the remainder of the glass all over his lap. With an irritated snort he put the mirror on the table but quickly wiped it away when he saw the chancellor’s face materialize on the other end.

“Viceroy, are you alone?”

“Umm…yes milord, I’m the only one present.”

“Excellent. My trip to the Crystal Empire was a success, the amulet has been retrieved. However, it was not without difficulty. There was some unexpected…resistance which resulted in violence. I’m afraid we’re going to have to move our plans forward faster than anticipated.”

“Forgive my ignorance, but I thought you said that the ponies had no idea of the amulet’s true purpose.”

“I did say that. Unfortunately, the lunar princess was visiting for some reason and she saw through my ruse. She engaged me in combat and I barely escaped with my life. If it weren’t for the amulet, I would have surely perished.”

“What would you have me do?”

“Fetch Ariadne and do try to be discreet about it. I don’t want the entire Equestrian army pursuing us. For now, I’ve teleported my airship to the excavation site in Zebrica. It has drained my magic reserves considerably…so you might have to utilize an alternate means of transportation.”

As Metro bit his lip in thought, the door to the suite slowly swung open. Behind him stood Commander Damiskos, with a look on his face that was equal parts rage and shock. The Viceroy slowly turned around when he heard the distinct sound of a blade being unsheathed from its scabbard.

“Viceroy what is the meaning of this?”

Metro sighed. “I was hoping that you would remain ignorant of our plans. It would’ve made things so much easier. However, now that the cat’s out of the bag, lying won’t do me much good. I located Ariadne quite some time ago. I was merely waiting until the opportune moment to seize her. She is integral to the chancellor’s plans, you see.”

“What?! Why would you need to capture her? An arranged marriage shouldn’t warrant such…”

“It wouldn’t. The arranged marriage was merely a cover story. She ran away for an entirely different reason. To put it simply, Ariadne is the key to unlocking the near limitless power of our ancestors. Only her voice, along with Starswirl’s key, may open the chamber where it lies. Ever since she was a little lamb, she was aware of her gift and I believe she began to suspect her father’s plan. That is the real reason she ran away.”

Damiskos narrowed his eyes. “I…can’t let you get away with this! You’re tampering with forces that you can’t even begin to comprehend. And what of Ariadne? Does her well-being mean nothing to you?”

“Sometimes, sacrifices must be made in the name of a greater cause. Just think commander, our people could rule the planet once more! No one could stop our might, not even the alicorns. Lay down your weapon and swear fealty to the chancellor. I promise that you’ll be given a position of authority and respect in our new order.”

“No, I refuse. My loyalty lies with the sheep of our nation, not in the hooves of some madram!”

“Then you stand before me as my enemy.”

Metrophanes gathered what magic he could, bracing for the commander’s inevitable attack. While not quite as adept with spells as the chancellor, he was competent enough to rival any unicorn in Equestria with his skills. He wasn’t sure if it was the magic or the adrenaline coursing through his veins, but Damiskos’s attack seemed to be coming at him in slow motion.

In the instant before impact, an aquamarine hued barrier spell gurgled to life, repelling the commander’s attack. Seizing the opportunity, Metro charged forward, delivering a swift kick to the other ram’s underbelly. Damiskos grunted in pain as he was knocked against the wall, sending his sword clattering across the floor. The armor prevented him from breaking any ribs but the sheer force of the magically augmented blow still felt like getting hit by a train.

The commander crawled across the floor to try and retrieve his lost blade, but instead found his body being levitated by an aquamarine aura. He flailed his hooves out of sheer desperation, trying to gain back some facet of control. It was all in vain. Damiskos knew that the only way to combat magic was with more magic…and he was no sorcerer.

Metro bellowed with laughter. “Well look at you. The commander of the navy, reduced to flailing around like a little lamb. How the mighty have fallen!”

“I never trusted magic and I shouldn’t have trusted you either!”

“Hindsight is always 20/20, dear commander. Now what should I do with you? I could just get this over with quickly and snap your neck. But…it would be far more entertaining to smash you against the wall until every bone in your body breaks.”

Damiskos spit in his eye. “Do it then you coward!”

Using his magic, Metro yanked off the commander’s helmet and struck him in the face with the back of his hoof. The blow was hard enough that a few flecks of blood dripped onto the floor beneath them. Metro stripped the rest of Damiskos’s armor off, as to ease the task of dispatching the commander. He broke off a leg from one of the chairs and began savagely beating the poor ram.

Once Metro was satisfied that the commander couldn’t put up a fight any more, he released the ram from his magical grasp. He did so with an air of disinterest, similar to someone tossing away garbage. With a savage grin, the viceroy exited the room, leaving Damiskos for dead.

Fluttershy’s Cottage, Ponyville

Fluttershy affectionately nuzzled Ariadne’s fluffy form, while they sat in front of the fireplace. Neither of them said a word, both were simply content to enjoy each other’s company. With each passing day, Shy gradually began to feel more comfortable with the idea of Ariadne being her special sompo—ewe. While she couldn’t deny that Ariadne was pretty, it was her personality that truly won the pegasus’s affections. She could be a tease sometimes (which embarrassed Shy to no end) but her kind and gentle nature far outweighed that.

Oddly enough, Shy was actually feeling uncharacteristically impish at the moment. She noticed that Ariadne had dozed off and was quite vulnerable to a Fluttertease attack. With a manic grin, Shy gently nibbled on the end of the ewe’s ear. She had only recently learned that sheep’s ears were extremely sensitive. The reason for this was simple: sheep ears were thinner and had far more nerve endings on the surface. It wasn’t entirely dissimilar to the nodes on a pegasus’s wings.

Ariadne let out a soft moan as her hind leg twitched slightly in response. Shy stopped for a moment, trying to recover from the near diabetic levels of adorableness her poor heart was being subjected to. After a few moments of recovery, Fluttershy’s streak impishness eroded away. It was replaced with a swelling wave of warm affection. She planted a gentle kiss on the tip of Ariadne’s ear and proceeded to wrap the ewe in a feathery hug.

Thirty minutes later Ariadne awoke from her slumber, feeling a familiar presence beside her. She prodded the buttery pegasus in the stomach with her snout, in an attempt to wake her. Her effort was rewarded when Shy blinked her eyes a few times and let out a heavy yawn. Ariadne wrapped her hooves around Shy’s neck and kissed her. The pegasus squeaked in surprise but didn’t resist as Ariadne’s tongue wrestled with her own. After a few seconds, Ariadne broke off the kiss, wiping off a thin strand of Shy’s saliva from her mouth. Fluttershy blushed heavily when she felt her wings begin to stiffen.

“Oh…my. That was certainly an interesting wake-up call.”

Ariadne laughed nervously. “I wanted to give you something pleasant to wake up to.”

“Aria, is there something wrong? You sound like a filly with stage fright.”

“Well I…”

Shy rubbed her back. “It’s ok, you can tell me anything. I promise that I won’t be mad.”

“I…haven’t been completely honest with you.”

“About what?”

“Pretty much everything.”

“D-does that mean y-you don’t…love me?”

“By the gods no! My affection for you is one of the few things I have been honest about. I’m referring to other things, like my past and why I’m here.”

Shy wrapped her in a fierce hug. “Oh thank goodness! I-I’ve never felt this close to anypony before a-and the thought of you leaving…I don’t think I could bear it!”

“Shhh it’s alright, I’m here to stay.”

“O-ok that makes me feel a lot better, but what were you lying about?”

“I wasn’t running away from home because of an arranged marriage. I ran away because of what my father wanted to do with me, or rather how I fit into his scheme.”

“Umm…I’m not sure I understand.”

Ariadne sighed. “For as long as I can remember, my father has had an obsession with our people’s ancient past. My ancestors supposedly were the most powerful and technologically advanced race on the planet, possessing a power that could rival any magic. But that was all thousands of years ago. Now, all we have is a little chain of islands in the southern ocean. What my father seeks to do is reclaim that ancient power source and use it to start a campaign of conquest. Unfortunately…I’m the one of the keys to obtaining that power.”

“Is this power source anything like the elements of harmony? I guess you could say that I’m kind of a key, since I wield the element of kindness.”

“The power source of the ancients, also known as the συλλογικός, behaves quite differently from the elements. It isn’t something that needs it’s wielder to exemplify a certain virtue. What makes it so wonderful and utterly dangerous at the same time is that it’s essentially a collective consciousness, forged from the spirits of past rulers and mages. It is literally a sapient mass of pure magical energy.”

“I’m not an expert on magic but that does sound rather dangerous. But I still don’t understand how all of this relates to you.”

“According to our legends, the last Emperor sought to harness the power source as a weapon of conquest. In his arrogance, he didn’t realize that the συλλογικός didn’t approve of his actions. For many months, it allowed him to use its power…until he concentrated a large portion of it to essentially form a gigantic magic bomb. On the day it was finally formed, the συλλογικός punished him and his people by detonating at the heart of the empire. It transformed an entire continent into nothing more than a hoof-full of islands.”

“…oh my.”

“While the empire was ruined, many survived the cataclysm. One of the survivors was a powerful court mage known as Stariselos the Long Beard. He recovered the συλλογικός and vowed to seal it away so that no other living being could ever lay claim to it. It is said that he locked away the συλλογικός behind a great door that can only be unlocked by his amulet and the siren’s song. That’s where I come in. I possess the ability to cast the siren’s song.”

“Umm…if all you have to do is sing, then why can’t anybody just open the door?”

“It’s not that simple. The siren’s song is a type of magic incantation that can only be performed by a trained high priestess or those born with the gift.”

“No offense, but you don’t look like a priestess to me.”

Ariadne’s ears flattened. “I’m not. My mother was a high priestess and she passed on her gift to me. I’ve been able to cast magic songs ever since I was a lamb. That’s how I was able to get the forest guardian to leave us alone.”

“You said your mother was a high priestess, did she do something wrong to lose that title?”

“No, she never lost it…she’s no longer alive.”

“Oh no! I’m so sorry. I didn’t know!”

“It’s ok; she died a short time after I was born. I don’t really remember her…”

Rather than offer any words of condolence, Shy simply chose to wrap the ewe in a gentle hug. She felt Ariadne tense up slightly, until the sheep finally relented by sobbing quietly into the crook of her neck. Shy did her best not to cry as well but found that her resolve was quickly crumbling away. A few stray tears rolled down her cheeks as she stroked the top of Ariadne’s head, much like how a mother would comfort a foal. After one final squeeze, the sheep broke away from the embrace and wiped her eyes.

“I’m sorry Shy, I don’t know what came over me. I didn’t have a very pleasant childhood and I guess all of it's catching up to me.”

Fluttershy nuzzled her cheek. “I don’t mind. I’ll always lend you my shoulder if you need somepony to cry on.”

“Thanks…I really appreciate it. Other than Uncle Dammy, you’re the only other she—pony I’ve ever felt this close to.”

Both of them turned their heads when they heard the door violently swing open. Behind them stood an elegantly robbed ram flanked by two armored guards. He took a few steps towards them before rubbing his chin in thought.

“I really hate to interrupt such a touching moment, but I have a schedule to keep.”

Ariadne’s eyes widened with surprise. “V-viceroy what are you doing here?!”

“I was searching for you, of course! It’s only natural to look for someone who goes missing, right? In any case, it’s time for you to return home.”

“You know damn well that I’m not going. I’ll have no part in father’s twisted scheme.”

Metro sighed. “Oh well, at least I tried being civil. I’m just going to have to persuade you a little bit harder…”

The viceroy pointed his hoof towards Fluttershy, enveloping her body in his aquamarine aura. She desperately pawed at the floor, trying to stop herself from being dragged towards the ram but it was no use. Metro manipulated her body into a prone position in front of him, similar to how a mare would present herself to a stallion when she was in heat. The poor pegasus began to sob openly while Metro walked around her.

“I have to give credit where it’s due, Ariadne. This mare is positively gorgeous.”

Ariadne growled. “Don’t you dare touch her or I’ll…”

“You aren’t really in a position to be threatening me. I have all the cards, so be a good little lamb and listen.”

“Fine.”

Metro pulled out his dagger. “Good. Here are your options: I have her ravished while you watch or…I slit her throat. But don’t worry. She doesn’t have to go through any of that. All you have to do is agree to come with me. Ah and no sneaky magic or putting up a fight later. If you do that, then our deal is off.”

Ariadne walked over to the viceroy and used his dagger to cut off a sliver of her wool. To give one’s wool away was a highly symbolic act in sheep culture. It signified one of two things: A gesture of love towards a mate or an admission of total surrender. During ancient times, a general would demand the wool of his foe as a trophy, to signify his dominance as the victor.

Such a gesture hadn’t been used in centuries, but Mertophanes understood its significance. He chuckled to himself. She’s more like her father than she realizes. They’re both obsessed with ancient stories and traditions. Metro clapped his hooves and the guards immediately began to bind both ewe and pony. The guards ushered their new prisoners out to a small clearing, where a small airship was moored.

Once inside, they were escorted to a lavishly decorated room with a single bed. After a few moments, Metro walked in and commanded the guards to stand outside the door. Both Ariadne and Shy squeaked in surprise when they suddenly found themselves unbound via the viceroy’s magic. He shut the door using telekinesis spell and took a seat on the bed.

“This shall be your quarters for the remainder of our journey.”

Fluttershy raised her hoof. “Excuse me…but why are we in such a nice room? I was kind of expecting to be thrown in a dungeon…n-not that I’m complaining of course.”

Metro laughed. “You ponies are so silly sometimes! This is a diplomatic vessel, not some barbaric prison ship. Even if we were onboard an official military vessel, it would only have a single holding cell. Dirigibles aren’t designed to transport criminals.”

“Oh well I guess that’s good news…”

“Make no mistake mare, you are still my prisoner. I may have been a bit harsh with my threats earlier, but I assure you that I am not an excessively cruel ram. Jamming the both of you into a dank dungeon would accomplish nothing more than making you miserable and diseased. And while I primarily need Ariadne alive, she is far more pliable with you that way too.”

“Umm…there’s only one bed.”

“I don’t really see why that’s a problem. You’re lovers aren’t you?”

Shy blushed. “Y-yes but…”

“Ah, you’re worried about privacy! Fear not, for I have instructed my guards not to bother you and if that wasn’t enough, I’ve also sealed the room with my magic. So go ahead and fornicate like little rabbits, no one will hear you.”

“That’s not…”

“Trust me little mare, you’ll get bored. You are going to be confined to your quarters for most of the journey. All I’m suggesting is way to entertain yourself. As for now, I suggest that you get some rest.”

Author's Note

συλλογικός = Collective in Greek.

Chapter 33

Chapter 33

Rarity and Nightwing’s room, The General’s Palace

Rarity’s eyes slowly creaked open as she awoke to the sounds of rustling. Normally, she wouldn’t concern herself with such a trivial detail because her beauty sleep was infinitely more important. The difference was that the rustling of fabric was magnified one hundred fold due to the massive hangover she was experiencing at the moment.

With a whinny of pain, she begrudgingly lifted her head off the pillow to see what—or who was causing such a ruckus. Oddly enough, it was Nightwing. Out of all of the things he could be doing (like sleeping), he was packing their suitcases. Rarity took a quick glance at the clock on the adjacent wall and found that it was still seven thirty in the morning. It very nearly made her want to smack Nightwing with a pillow.

“Mmmm…why are you packing darling? It’s only seven thirty. Come back to bed and snuggle me.”

Nightwing snorted. “You really don’t remember what happened last night, do you?”

“Well, I do remember having a few drinks. But…I suppose the pounding headache I now possess, means that I might have had a bit more than I originally intended.”

“That’s an understatement.”

“It is? What happened exactly?”

“Hmm…let’s see. You basically chugged an entire bottle of wine and proceeded to make out with me…sloppily, I might add.”

“I suppose that isn’t too bad.”

“Yeah, except for the part when you threw me on the floor and sucked me off. Naturally, it was in front of everypony at the party, including the general.”

Rarity blushed. “I don’t quite remember that part but it does explain the strange taste in my mouth. Are you upset with me?”

“It’s…alright. We all do stupid things when we’re drunk. You just happened to do something very stupid and embarrassing in front of the leader of a sovereign nation.”

“Look, Nightwing I’m sorry if I…”

“Seriously, it’s ok. I was really upset and embarrassed last night, but I’m over it now. All I want to do at this point is go back home and wash our hooves of this whole…experience.”

Rarity ignored the throbbing pain in her skull and ambled over to her stallion. Considering how foul her morning breath was (with the addition of stallion spunk), she didn’t really feel it was in her best interest to kiss the irritated thestral. So instead, she chose to offer him an apologetic nuzzle to the neck. She felt him tense up briefly before he turned around and wrapped his hoof around her own neck.

Rarity let out a relieved sigh. “I’m so lucky to have such an understanding stallion.”

“Yeah…well I care about you too much to let a little drunken stupor ruin our relationship.”

“If I may be so bold, did you…enjoy my ministrations, by chance?”

Nightwing coughed awkwardly. “M-maybe…ok…it was mind blowing. There, I said it!”

Despite her embarrassment, Rarity felt a huge grin spread across her lips. She was quite certain that a large part of Nightwing’s psyche still found the whole ordeal just as embarrassing as she did, if not more so but it was comforting to know that he was being honest with her. Of course, it had the added benefit of boosting her own sexual ego…not that she really needed it. Perhaps later, in the privacy of her boutique, she would reward Nightwing’s honesty.

The fashionista started pondering all the wonderful techniques she could use, until her reverie was interrupted by a knock at the door. When she opened the door, she was surprised to find the general standing outside. He wore a very similar outfit to the one he had donned during the party, except it was olive-drab in color and bit more casual-looking. He wasn’t wearing a beret this time but he did have silver tray with three cups placed on it, clasped tightly in his teeth. With a slight nod he placed the tray on a nearby coffee table.

“Good morning, I hope I’m not interrupting anything.”

“Good morning to you as well general. Nightwing and I were just discussing last night’s events. Although I’m terribly sorry that I’m not presentable, I’ve only just woken up.”

“Ah, well it is only seven thirty. But…I’ve been up since five. An old habit from military life I suppose. Besides, you couldn’t possibly be any less presentable than you were at the party last night.”

Rarity stared at the floor and blushed. “Ermm…well I was quite intoxicated at the time. I’m sorry if I caused a scene…”

“Ha ha! Think nothing of it! We Saddle Arabians aren’t as prudish as our Equestrian counterparts. Hell, what you did was mild compared to some of the parties I’ve seen in my lifetime.”

“Come again?”

“You might say that our culture is quite a bit more relaxed when it comes to sex. In fact, during ancient times it was considered normal for celebrations or feasts to include at least one orgy.”

Rarity blushed even harder. “My word!”

“So yeah, don’t worry about thinking that you’ve offended me or anything. Honestly, what you did to your stallion was pretty much what we consider just a token of romantic affection. Similar to kiss, I suppose.”

“I’m not sure I’ll ever understand your cultural norms. But…at least Nightwing will be happy to know that we didn’t cause some international incident.”

“Speaking of cultural norms, I brought some coffee with me. I figured the both of you could use some to help put some spring in your steps.”

Rarity was a mare that enjoyed tea more often than she did coffee. It was part and parcel of her lady-like attitude. That’s not to say that coffee couldn’t be enjoyed by ladies. In fact, espresso was often consumed by the elite of Canterlotian society at various coffee houses that peppered the capital city.

Coffee was often far too bitter for her tastes…but it would be rude to refuse the general’s hospitality. Not to mention that she desperately wanted to be rid of her pounding headache. As she took a sip of the steaming black liquid, she inadvertently scrunched her muzzle at the sheer strength of the brew.

“Sweet Celestia! Your coffee has a bit of a bite to it.”

Qadir chuckled. “It’s traditional qahwah, that’s why. If it doesn’t suit your tastes, I can get some sugar and crème for you.”

“While that would be nice, I’d rather drink it quickly. I’m quite eager to get rid of this headache of mine.”

“A hangover eh? I’m not surprised. Just be careful not to burn your lips.”

“Noted. Not be rude, dear general, but why have you decided to visit us?”

Qadir sipped his coffee. “I wanted to alleviate any lingering worries you might have had concerning last night’s celebration. However, I also wish to make a request.”

“A request? Well, I can certainly try to accommodate you. But…I’m not sure what I could possibly do for somepony who has so much power and influence.”

“That’s just it. I need somepony like you. Somepony who lives a relatively normal life, away from all of hustle and bustle of the palace.”

“But why? I’m afraid I still don’t understand what you’re trying to ask me.”

Qadir sighed. “It’s my nephew, Nazeem. I want him to stay with you. Not permanently, of course, but for an extended period of time.”

“Excuse me, but that’s a rather tall order! I’m not sure if I have enough…”

“Money isn’t an issue. I’ll provide for any expenses he might incur. Please, he really needs to experience life outside of Saddle Arabia. It’s for his own good!”

Rarity chewed on her bottom lip, trying to process the general’s request. As of now, the boutique already housed two ponies and she wasn’t sure if it was a good idea to take on yet another tenant. It was already difficult enough taking care of Sweetie and Celestia knew how much harder it would be if there was yet another to worry about.

“Your nephew, exactly how old is he?”

“He’s fourteen.”

“Ah what a coincidence! My sister just so happens to be the same age." Oh great yet another potential Cutie Mark Crusader to deal with.

“Good, the boy could really use some friends his own age.”

“Doesn’t he have any here, in Saddle Arabia?”

Qadir frowned. “The answer to that question is a sad and complicated one. Are you aware of the civil war that raged in this very nation, naught but a decade ago?”

“Vaguely, but what does that have to do with your nephew?”

“It has everything to do with him. The war itself ended about ten years ago, when my forces stormed the palace and executed the sultan and his remaining loyalist forces. Unfortunately, Nazeem’s parents were killed during the battle that occurred just prior to that.”

“Oh my…the poor dear.”

“I felt it was my duty to take care of my brother’s colt, so I adopted him as my own son. He was always a bit of a bookworm and socially awkward, even before his parents died. But…afterwards he became even more introverted. It worries me, Ms. Rarity. I’ve done everything I can to show him that I care, but the boy’s been like this for the past four years! That’s why I want you to take him with you. He needs to get away from this place.”

“If it means that much to you, I can’t help but oblige.”

“It is true what they say. You really are the Element of Generosity! Should you ever find yourself back in Saddle Arabia, I’ll make damn sure that you are greeted as a national hero!”

Carousel Boutique, Ponyville

After a long and rather awkward ride in one of General Qadir’s blimps, a trio of tired ponies finally arrived at their destination. Nightwing mentally sighed, recalling just how difficult it had been trying to spark a conversation with their newest charge. The stoic colt barely said a word during the entire trip, only speaking when absolutely necessary. On the bright side, Nightwing and Rarity didn’t need to even so much as lift a hoof to entertain him. He was perfectly content reading a few books.

Like many of his Saddle Arabian brethren, Nazeem’s color scheme was dull by Equestrian standards. His coat was slate grey and his short-cropped mane was black as coal. While it was true that his coloring gave off an air of stern simplicity, what really made him intimidating were his eyes. Due to a rare genetic mutation, the colt’s eyes were a dark shade of crimson, nearly the color of blood. Coupled with his cold demeanor, they almost made him seem like a demon.

Nightwing also noticed how uncomfortable Rarity was around the colt, precisely because of his appearance. It was a bit contradictory in his opinion because as a thestral, he too could be considered somewhat frightening. And Rarity hadn’t outwardly cringed at his appearance when they first met. Maybe it wasn’t about how he looked but more about how he acted. She was likely feeling a sliver of self-doubt, thinking that she had somehow committed some egregious social faux-pas. Eventually she’d have to get over it, but for now he decided not to press her.

Rarity knocked on the door. “Spike darling, we’re home!”

The little purple drake slowly opened the door and was immediately bowled over as an airborne Sweetie Belle tacked her sister in a bone crunching hug. As soon as Sweetie let go of her sister’s neck, she arched her brow in confusion, noticing the unfamiliar pony standing next to Nightwing. Being the bubbly filly she was, Sweetie bounced over to the colt and offered him her brightest smile.

“Hi. I’m Sweetie Belle!”

The colt merely stared at her, appearing completely disinterested.

“Umm you do understand what I’m saying…don’t you?”

“Nazeem.”

“What’s that supposed to mean?”

“It’s my name.”

Sweetie blushed. “Oh…sorry. I’ve never heard anypony with a name like that in Equestria.”

“That’s because I’m not from Equestria.”

Noticing the confusion on her sister’s face, Rarity decided to intervene before the conversation became too awkward between the pair. Meanwhile, Nightwing handed Spike a generous pile of gems for his services and before he could so much as say goodbye, the little drake bolted off towards Sugarcube Corner.

“Sweetie, this colt it going to be staying with us for a while. So I want you to try and get along with him as best you can and…do try to help him make a few friends as well. He’s not quite…hmm shall we say, as outgoing as you are.”

“Don’t worry sis! I’ll bring him along next time I go crusading. I’m sure the girls won’t mind meeting him.”

Rarity ruffled Sweetie’s mane. “Good, I’m counting on you.”

“I won’t let you down! If you need me, I’ll be up in my room.”

Nazeem trotted into the boutique slowly, trying to gauge the accommodations he would have to put up with for the foreseeable future. Even though he normally resided in a palace, the colt’s taste in décor was actually quite Spartan. His room back home was sparsely decorated with pieces of furniture that only served a practical purpose.

The only thing he had in his room that could even remotely be considered personal was his book collection. So, as one might imagine, he found the boutique to be incredibly gaudy. Of course, he didn’t outwardly show his disgust. Such an act would have been inconsiderate to his hosts.

The other thing that bothered him slightly was the cloying scent of perfume that seemed to emanate from the very walls. He’d get used to it eventually, but for now it made him feel slightly nauseous. With nothing better to do, he chose to dump his meager belongings on the floor and took a seat on the couch.

“This couch is sufficient to satisfy my need for bedding. All I require is a blanket.”

Rarity gasped. “You can’t possibly be serious!”

“Why wouldn’t I be?”

“You are a guest in my home, darling. Guests don’t sleep on the couch.”

“I assure you that it is perfectly…”

“NO! IT MOST CERTAINLY ISN’T!”

Nazeem winced. “Very well…if you insist. Where do you suggest I sleep instead?”

“That’s…actually a good question. I’m afraid you can’t sleep in the guest room because Nightwing is currently staying there and I doubt you’d want to share a bed with him. However…Sweetie has plenty of space in her room.”

“You want me to sleep with her instead?”

Rarity’s eyes widened. “Heavens no! I was going to set up a spare cot next to her bed. You’d have your own space to sleep, dear. I can’t believe you would even suggest that!”

“I didn’t suggest anything. I merely formulated my query from the context of your previous statement. Furthermore, why would it matter if I did sleep with her?”

“Because it’s highly inappropriate! A colt your age shouldn’t be thinking of such…vulgar things, especially when they concern my sister!”

Nazeem cocked his head. “Vulgar? Ah…I see. You meant ‘sleep’ as in sexual intercourse. At first, I thought you were referring to the physical act of sleep. I assure you that I have no intention of copulating with your sister.”

“I shan’t lie; I am quite relieved to hear that. It wouldn’t be appropriate to have her exposed to such things, especially considering that I haven’t had ‘the talk’ with her yet and…”

“What is this ‘talk’ you speak of?”

“You know. The birds and the bees. That kind of talk.”

“I’m afraid I don’t. Why would you have trouble describing the field of ornithology?”

Rarity groaned. “I don’t literally mean birds! I’m talking about her heat cycle and sex. It’s just…very awkward discussing it.”

“Why is it awkward? Sex is a natural, biological, act of reproduction.”

“Because she’s too young.”

“A cursory glance at her apparent age, weight, and height indicates that she is close to achieving sexual maturity and not too young as you claim. I am not entirely certain, simply because I have not gathered any empirical data to support my hypothesis. However, in my opinion, it would be prudent to discuss such matters sooner rather than later.”

Rarity huffed. “I feel as if I’m talking to a medical encyclopedia…”

Sensing Rarity’s impending meltdown, Nightwing gently rubbed her back with his wing. The act seemed to calm her down a little but her left eye continued to twitch. Thinking quick on his hooves, he ushered her into the kitchen and brewed a pot of her favorite jasmine tea. Once she was seated at the table with a tea cup firmly in her hooves, did he finally believe she was calm enough to have a conversation.

“Rarity, just sit and relax for a bit. I’ll go talk to him.”

The fashionista smiled. “Thank you darling. I was starting to get a bit…frustrated.”

Leaving Rarity to her tea, Nightwing shuffled over to the couch where Nazeem was still seated. Even though the colt tended not to have a very broad range of facial expressions, he did seem somewhat upset from what Nightwing could tell. It was apparent that Nazeem was very intelligent but severely lacked any kind of social grace. In all honesty, the young Saddle Arabian reminded Nightwing of himself when he was a colt. As gently as he could, the thestral patted the colt on the back.

Nazeem frowned. “Did I upset Ms. Rarity?”

“Well, I’m not gonna lie. You did.”

“Oh. I’m sorry. I did not realize I was discussing a sensitive topic. It won’t happen again.”

“Nazeem, you have to understand that Equestrians aren’t as open about sex as your people are.”

“Ah, now her reaction makes perfect sense. Although, I find it strange that discussions concerning basic pony biology would be considered a taboo subject.”

“They aren’t really taboo, per say. It’s more like ponies are taught about it at a certain age.”

“I am still confused. You claim that they learn about these processes at a certain age. It is apparent that she is around, if not already at, the appropriate age to trigger heat. Why hasn’t she been informed yet?”

Nightwing bit his lip. “That’s…actually a good point. I really don’t know. Maybe Ponyville includes sex-ed classes later in their curriculum than other towns.”

“I have read many medical texts, so I am familiar with the process. If you want I could teach…”

“NO! I mean…I appreciate that you want to help, but I think it’s best if you let Rarity or Sweetie’s teacher do it.”

Nazeem bowed. “I trust you judgment. In the future, I will consult either you or Ms. Rarity before I discuss anything with her sister. Again, I wish to apologize for my shortsightedness.”

“There’s no need to feel sorry, you didn’t know any better. And you don’t have to ask permission to talk with Sweetie. Just…try not to talk to her about sexual stuff ok?”

Meanwhile, Sweetie buried her face into her pillow and screamed in frustration. As loathe as she was to admit, that annoying burning sensation was back between her legs again. It wasn’t a painful burning sensation like if you spilled hot tea on yourself. No, it was more of a tingly burning sensation. A tingly burning sensation that filled her with a strange ache and filled her beleaguered brain with naughty thoughts.

She blushed heavily, realizing that those thoughts focused on the newly arrived colt downstairs. Yeah, he seemed a bit awkward, but she couldn’t deny that he was cute. As often was the case, her fellow crusaders and confidants would often discuss all of colts that caught their eye in class.

There were a few decent looking ones but this new colt was more…handsome in her opinion. Now if that handsome colt were to kiss her and…No! I can’t let myself think about those kinds of things right now. Just calm down Sweetie. The burning will go away if you ignore it. Although, Scoots did say it goes away quicker if you use a carrot to…ugghhh no. That’s just…it’d be too embarrassing if I got caught. *Sigh* I really hope that I can work up the nerve to talk to Nazeem again…without thinking about dirty stuff.

Sweetie groaned. “Why does life have to be so frustrating?!”

Author's Note

qahwah = Arabic word for coffee.

Chapter 34

Chapter 34

Carousel Boutique, Ponyville

Sweetie was so busy screaming into her pillow that she failed to notice Nazeem’s entrance into her room. The slate grey coated colt quietly placed his knapsack onto the floor next to her bed. He paused for a moment, utterly dumbstruck as to what he should do. The bubbly filly he met earlier was busy screaming into her pillow and clearly upset about something. Even for one as socially inept as himself, Nazeem knew that he should at least try to comfort the young filly.

The colt climbed on top of the bed next to Sweetie and rubbed her back with his hoof, as his mother had often done for him when he was upset. At first Sweetie didn’t seem to notice, but as soon as he applied a bit more pressure she jumped in surprise, nearly bucking him in the teeth. Nazeem retracted his hoof and backed away towards the edge of the bed, feeling as though he made a big mistake. After a few seconds of awkward silence, he lowered his ears and offered Sweetie an apologetic glance.

“I’m sorry if I frightened you. You looked upset and I just wanted to…try and offer you a gesture of comfort. Clearly, you were uncomfortable with my efforts…so I won’t do it again.”

Sweetie’s ears flattened. “I-it’s ok. I wasn’t paying attention. A-and just for the record…I didn’t mind it, I was just a bit surprised is all.”

“Oh, that’s a relief. I was afraid that I had upset you even further. Pardon me if this sounds a bit invasive, but what were you so upset about?”

“I…umm…it isn’t something I can discuss. NOT…that I don’t think you wouldn’t listen, but it’s not something I can talk about with you. It’s a personal thing. You understand, right?”

Nazeem nodded. “Of course, everypony is entitled to a certain degree of privacy.”

“Thanks. So…what exactly are you doing in my room anyway?”

“Did your sister not inform you? I am to be staying in your room for the duration of my visit.”

“WHAT?!”

“I will be sleeping on a spare cot, so there’s no need to worry about sharing your bed.”

Sweetie bit her lip. “Oh no no no! This isn’t good! Stupid Rarity! She thinks I’m still some innocent little foal who never thinks about…”

“Is there a problem? If my presence bothers you that much, I’d be more than happy to relocate downstairs.”

“Ughhh…I didn’t mean it like that! You being here does bother me a little, but not because you’re ugly or annoying or anything like that. It’s more like I’m frustrated because my sister just decided that you’d stay in my room without even asking me what I thought about it first.”

“I see. Does this mean that you and your sister have a strained relationship?”

Sweetie sighed. “Well…sometimes. Don’t get me wrong, I love Rarity. But sometimes she treats me like I’m still a foal and makes decisions for me as if I’m not old enough to make them on my own. It’s really frustrating ya know?”

“I suppose it could be, but perhaps it is simply her way of looking out for your well-being.”

“Yeah, I guess so. Anyway, do you have any plans for the rest of the day?”

“Other than reading, no. Why do you ask?”

Sweetie twiddled her hooves. “I…umm…w-well I was wondering if you wanted to go have some fun with me—errr…go do something fun. YES, doing something fun…THAT’S WHAT I MEANT! And not just with me because that would be kind of like a date and…MY FRIENDS WILL COME ALONG TOO! So yeah…it’ll be like a group thing. Are you interested?”

“I don’t see why not.”

“Yay! I mean…that’s cool.”

Sweetie let out a nervous puff of breath she had been holding in. She was relieved for two reasons: First of all, by some miracle, she managed to have a relatively normal (if a bit awkward) conversation with Nazeem without clamming up. Secondly, it appeared that the colt didn’t seem to notice (or at least acknowledge) that she was having a particularly intense heat session.

The promise of hanging out with her friends served as distraction from her discomfort, even if it didn’t make her able to forget about it completely. Still…at some point she’d have to ask somepony for advice on how exactly to make it go away that didn’t involve phallus shaped produce or, Celestia forbid, an actual colt!

As she followed Nazeem down the stairs, her train of thought began to wonder back into the gutter. She couldn’t help but stare at Nazeem’s tail as it swished back and forth while he trotted, silently wishing that it would tilt just enough so that she could take a peek at his…NO stop it Sweetie! You’ve only just met him. He’s a colt, not a piece of cake! But what a piece of cake he is. Uggghhh! Stupid brain! Just keep it together. You can do this.

Sweetie’s reverie was broken when she saw Rarity chatting with Scoots and Bloom near the front door. She was equal parts amused and dumbfounded by the sheer coincidence of their impromptu visit. Rarity must have heard her sister’s approach because she shifted her attention from the other crusaders and motioned for Sweetie to come over.

“Ah there you are Sweetie! What impeccable timing you have. I was just about to call for you. It seems that your friends came over to take you out crusading, as it were. Oh and perhaps you could include Nazeem as well?”

Sweetie offered her a nervous grin. “Yeah…I already invited him.”

“Good. Well, have fun darling and be sure to come back by dinner.”

“Right. See ya later sis.”

The trio of teenage fillies plus one colt made their way towards the center of Ponyville, wondering what exactly to do because their visit was entirely spur of the moment. Ever the impatient one, Scootaloo broke the awkward silence by stomping her hooves on the ground.

“Why aren’t we doing anything? This is your fault Apple Bloom. You said that we were gonna do something fun! So what gives?”

AB rubbed the back of her neck. “We still can Scoots. Ah just thought we’d come up with somethin’ on the fly. And why don’t ya tone it down it bit? We got ourselves a guest and ya certainly ain’t leavin’ a real great first impression.”

“Pssht, yeah yeah. I gotcha. So…what’s your name, new guy?”

“My name is Nazeem and I am visiting from Saddle Arabia. A pleasure to meet you.”

“The name’s Scootaloo. But you can call me Scoots if you want. The yellow filly next to Sweetie is Apple Bloom, in case you were wondering.”

“Again, it is my pleasure to meet the both of you. I hope that we may become good friends.”

AB shook his hoof. “Ah reckon we will. I’ve gotta ask, how is it ya know Sweetie already?”

“Her sister, Ms. Rarity, agreed to allow me to stay with them for the time being. I do not know exactly how long I shall remain here, but I suspect it shall be for quite some time.”

A smug grin spread across Scootaloo’s lips. “Oh? That’s certainly interesting.”

“Mhmm. I’ll say. It ain’t every day that a colt from an exotic far-away land comes and stays with ya.”

Sweetie had known AB and Scoots long enough to know the game they were playing. While they were far from the flirting type, both fillies knew a handsome colt when they saw one. They also knew exactly how to tease a certain unicorn friend of theirs about her newest house-mate. Because everypony knew exactly what went on when a filly and colt (who weren’t related you perverts!) at that age, lived under the same roof. Seeing her friends’ evil grins, a very flustered Sweetie jumped in front of Nazeem and waved her hooves in the air.

“IT’S NOT LIKE THAT! I SWEAR!”

“It ain’t like what, Sweetie? I’m afraid ah have no idea what you’re talkin’ about.”

Sweetie mumbled. “W-we aren’t dating or anything…”

“Seriously Sweets, I don’t think I quite caught what you said. You’re gonna have to talk a little louder.”

Noticing the look of increasing curiosity on Nazeem’s face, Sweetie quickly dragged her friends over to a nearby tree, but not before apologizing to the poor colt that she needed to speak with them in private for a few moments. The grin on AB and Scootaloo’s faces began to morph more into a frown when they noticed how frazzled Sweetie’s appearance truly was. With a heavy blush on painted upon her muzzle, she spoke to her friends in a hushed tone.

“Girls, I have a really serious problem. It’s hard enough dealing with it…without you guys teasing me constantly!”

Apple Bloom patted her on the back. “Oh…we’re real sorry Sweetie. We’ll stop if it’s botherin’ you so much.”

“If I’m gonna stop, you’ve gotta at least spill the beans. What’s going on?”

“I don’t know if I can. You’ll laugh at me…”

Scootaloo snorted. “We won’t laugh, I promise. Don’t you trust us?”

“I do, really I do! But it’s just so…embarrassing.”

“Even so, we’re here ta help you Sweetie.”

“O-ok. I’m going through an EXTREMELY intense heat right now. And it doesn’t help that a cute stallion just so happens to be staying in MY house while it’s happening. It’s driving me insane!”

Both fillies shot their friend a sympathetic glance, knowing all too well the burdens of estrus. The three of them first started experiencing their heat cycles around a year ago, more or less at the same time. Luckily for both AB and Scoots, they had sisters who were honest about the whole affair and taught them how to deal with it.

Sweetie, however, wasn’t so lucky. She loved Rarity unconditionally, but her sister was a mare who never liked to discuss such “uncouth” things. What worsened the problem was that the fashionista always saw her little sister more as foal, rather than a filly blossoming into marehood. This led to Sweetie thinking that despite how good it might feel to find relief through “self-satisfaction”, it would ultimately be far too mortifying for her sister to find out that she was doing such a thing.

Scootaloo rubbed her chin. “Well, I have to admit that he’s pretty cute. You’ve got it rough Sweets.”

“Exactly! B-but I’m not sure if I really like him or it’s just the hormones talking.”

“It ain’t likely that you’ve fallen in love with ‘im yet, considerin’ that you’ve just met. Ah reckon it’s pretty obvious that you’ve taken a likin’ to ‘im though. But…we can’t ignore that fact that you’re in heat too. It’s probably a combination o’ both.”

Sweetie groaned. “Even so, I can’t just ask him to rut me. That’s wrong!”

“Sweets, what did I tell you about clopping? Just grab a carrot, go into the bathroom and don’t stop until you can’t feel your legs. It’s what I do and it seems to work just fine.”

“I don’t think I can do that. I-it’s too embarrassing!”

“Why is it embarrassing? All mares clop, heck I bet even Bloom does too!”

AB blushed. “T-this ain’t about me. But ah know sure as sugar that you should ask your sister for some help Sweetie. Ah know she’ll understand.”

“I can’t do that either! She’s really uncomfortable talking about sex stuff. A-and I know that she’ll just brush it under the rug and chalk it up to me being a silly little filly. Plus, I’d die of embarrassment…”

“Jeez, you’re making this waaaay more difficult than it needs to be.”

AB bonked Scootaloo on the head. “Stop it. Sweetie ain’t like the both of us and we have ta respect that. Now, that bein’ said I’ve got an idea but you probably aren’t gonna like it.”

“What? I’ll take any suggestion I can get at this point.”

“Well, there is somepony who’s ummm…uniquely qualified ta help you. In fact, she lives here in Ponyville.”

“Who is it? Tell me!”

“Molly.”

Sweetie groaned. “Really? You can’t be serious…”

“Ah said she was qualified, not that you’d actually like seein’ her. Ah mean she is kind ‘o like Celestia, so maybe she could help you out. She’s also a might perverted but…that doesn’t make her a bad pony.”

“Fine. I guess I don’t really have much of a choice. But I promised Nazeem that we’d do something today. What are you guys gonna do without me?”

Scootaloo grinned. “I have an idea. After we were supposed to be done crusading, I was planning on going to the dojo to practice some more of my Krav Pega exercises. We could make it a group exercise instead! Nazeem looks like a fit pony and I know you are Bloom. So how ‘bout it?”

“Ah guess so. It can’t hurt ta get some more exercise. We’ll ummm…come over ta the library in about an hour or so. How’s that sound Sweetie?”

“It’ll have to do for now. Please, give my apologies to Nazeem and tell him that we’ll do something later.”

Golden Oaks Library, Ponyville

Molestia happily swished her hips back and forth as she levitated a cake pan into the oven. Her earlier depressive and moody state was but a distant memory, thanks in no small part to Dusk and his not so small “part” for cheering her up. As was often the case after a rigorous bout of coitus, the alicorn found that she was positively famished. Considering that she was once part of Celestia and the solar monarch had a penchant for baked goods, by association, she too enjoyed them as well. By her logic, what better food was there to satisfy the rumblies in her tummy?

While the cake began its delicious transformation from goopy batter to fluffy slice of heaven, she busied herself by preparing the icing. Not many ponies appreciated (except bakers and Pinkie Pie) the fact that an entire cake could be ruined just by the icing alone. IT HAD TO BE PERFECT! There was no excuse. It was also very important to choose the correct flavor of icing as well. It simply wouldn’t do to put plain old vanilla icing on a plain vanilla cake! Considering that this was to be a chocolate cake, Molly decided to top it with her favorite icing: buttercream.

Had she been feeling frisky, one of two things might have occurred. One: She’d have forgone baking the actual cake entirely, to cover her lithe form in icing, allowing Dusk to enjoy a “Molly Cake”. Two: She’d have baked a massive cake only to hide herself inside, then pop out, allowing Dusk to enjoy a “Molly covered in cake”. Both options were certainly messy, but definitely sexy. But…today was not that day. She simply wanted to eat cake. As she continued to stir the icing, her ears perked up when she heard a soft knock at the door.

Dusk smiled as he opened the door. “Oh, hello Sweetie! What can I do for you? Do you need any books to help earn your cutie mark? I’ve got some on dress making, bungee jumping, singing and even potion making! So, what’ll it be?"

“Thanks for the offer Dusk, but I’m not here for books or my cutie mark.”

“You’re…not?”

“No. I’m actually here to see Molly.”

“Well ok. That’s a bit weird but might I ask why?”

“I’m sorry but no you can’t. It’s a mare thing.”

Dusk’s eyes widened. “Oh…OH! Then by all means, go ahead and speak with her. I’ll just go up to my room to give you girls some privacy. But…umm if you should need anything don’t hesitate to ask.”

“I’ll keep that in mind.”

Noticing that a certain unicorn filly needed her help, Molly finished mixing the icing and set the oven to turn off once the cake was done baking. She didn’t want it to burn, after all. Once Dusk was well out of sight she trotted over to Sweetie and gave her a gentle wing hug. The filly hesitated for a second but returned the gesture with a light nuzzle.

“Hello my dear, how might I be able to assist you?”

Sweetie let out a heavy sigh. “I’m having a really intense heat right now. I was…kind of wondering if you might be able to help me umm…relieve it.”

“Ah, so you’re at that awkward age when a filly starts to become a mare. Correct me if I’m wrong my dear, but don’t you have a sister to discuss such issues with?”

“Yeah but she’s not the best pony to talk to about…heat and stuff.”

“Very well. But I sense you’re not telling me something. If you want my help, it’s in your best interest to be completely honest with me.”

Sweetie blushed. “T-there’s a colt that’s staying at the boutique. He came back with Rarity and Nightwing and he’ll probably be with us for a while. And…he’s sleeping in my room.”

“OH MY WORD! That is sooooo adorable! You totally have a crush on him, don’t you dear? No wonder it’s so hard for you. Why, I know I’d go insane if a perfectly hunky colt was sleeping next to me while I my loins begged to be filled with his…”

“Ok, ok! Just stop! I get the idea. I didn’t seek your advice just to get teased. Are you going to help me or not?”

Molly giggled. “Of course dear, I’m sorry for upsetting you. I couldn’t help myself. Judging by your reaction, you don’t want to have sex with him right? Because that would be the simplest solution…next to masturbation, of course.”

“I…don’t…well maybe at some point. But not right now! I barely know him a-and I want my first time to be with my special somepony. Is that really so weird?”

Molly nuzzled her cheek. “No it isn’t. You’re perfectly normal, Sweetie. In fact, I think you’re very mature for looking at it that way. Who knows? Maybe this colt might develop some feelings for you as well. For now though, I think it would be prudent to focus on teaching you how to pleasure yourself, as opposed to others.”

“Y-you mean right NOW!?”

“Why yes. Don’t worry; I’m not going to be doing anything to you at all. Just instructing. And I’ll sound proof and seal off this section of the library so we don’t run into any unwanted intruders. I want to make this as comfortable for you as possible but you’re going to have to get over your nervousness. You can trust me, Sweetie. Whatever happens in this room stays here. I promise.”

When Sweetie nodded in agreement, she saw Molly disappear for a moment in a bright flash of fuchsia colored magic. The alicorn reappeared a few seconds later garbed in an Equestrian army dress uniform with her mane tied in a tight bun and a pair of thin black reading glasses perched on her muzzle. Next to her was a large cardboard box that Sweetie could only begin to guess as to what was contained within. Molly cleared her throat and levitated a riding crop out of the box, making Sweetie jump in surprise when she cracked it against the floor.

♫ Let’s get down to business! ♫

♫ To defeat…YOUR HEAT! ♫

♫ Did they send me fillies? ♫

♫ When I asked…FOR MARES! ♫

♫ You’re the most prudish young’un I ever met ♫

♫ But you can bet before we’re through ♫

♫ Sister, I’ll make a mare ♫

♫ Out of you ♫

♫ Awkward as a penguin ♫

♫ But on fire within ♫

♫ Once you rub your center ♫

♫ You are sure to WIN! ♫

♫ You’re a spineless, pale pathetic tot ♫

♫ And you haven’t got a clue ♫

♫ Somehow I’ll make a mare ♫

♫ OUT OF YOU! ♫

Author's Note

"Krav Pega" is based off an Israeli martial art called Krav Maga, just in case anyone was wondering.

Chapter 35

Chapter 35

Golden Oaks Library, Ponyville

Sweetie Belle slowly shuffled her hooves against the wooden planks beneath her. She was relieved to finally have a solution to this blasted heat, but she was also extremely nervous…almost to the point of being terrified. Molly’s choice of attire, as well as her implement, did little to discourage her current disposition. After taking a few shaky breaths and swallowing a lump in her throat, she gathered up her courage and finally spoke.

“Ok. I think…I’m ready. What exactly are we going to be doing?”

Molly put down her riding crop. “Nothing yet, I’m going to ask you a few basic questions first.”

“S-sure, ask away.”

“You obviously know what masturbation is, otherwise you wouldn’t be here. But, have you ever actually relieved yourself before?”

Sweetie bit her lip. “I know Scoots and Bloom do it, but…I was always too embarrassed to actually do it myself. Is that weird?”

“It is a bit unusual but not entirely unheard of. But don’t worry my dear; it’s nothing to be ashamed of. There’s always ample opportunity to learn. Now, correct me if I’m wrong but I presume that your embarrassment has to do with your sister?”

“I guess so. Rarity’s never been very open about stuff like that. Whenever I try to ask her about it she just mumbles or blushes and tries to change to subject. It’s so frustrating! She’s always treating me like a foal, l-like I couldn’t possibly be growing up!”

Molly sighed. “It seems that both of our sisters share a similar mindset when it comes to sex. What I want you to understand is that masturbation is perfectly healthy and natural. Don’t feel as though what you’re doing is disgusting or wrong.”

“A-alright but…it’s not gonna be easy.”

“I know, but you’ll start to feel more comfortable with the idea once you practice. Now, I understand that you’re inexperienced but if your heat’s as bad as you claim, you’ll need to do more than touch yourself to find relief.”

Sweetie gulped. “T-touch myself?”

“Typically, if you wanted to pet your kitty, a simple hoof-rubbing would suffice. But…I don’t think that’ll work in this instance.”

“Umm…what does Opal have to do with my heat?”

Molly chuckled. “I don’t mean a literal cat. I’m talking about your mare bits, dear. Calling it a vagina sounds far too clinical. So, I prefer to call mine a kitty. It’s a lot less vulgar than saying pussy, that’s for sure.”

“O-ok. So…what are we going to do first?”

“We aren’t going to be doing anything. You are. By yourself. As to what you’re going to be doing, I have a pretty good toy in my box of goodies that should suit the task quite nicely.”

Before Sweetie could form a reply, Molly levitated several clear bottles out of the cardboard box that had pictures of fruit on them. Next, she pulled out a medium sized, anatomically accurate dildo. Sweetie whimpered as she watched the rubbery phallus float towards her, wincing once it made soft thud against the ground. Out of curiosity, she poked the black colored sex-toy, only to recoil in surprise when it started to vibrate wildly.

Molly tapped the dildo. “Oops! I had it set to extra sensitive touch mode. Sorry about that. I’ll adjust it back to manual ignition mode. I better dial down the vibration setting too…”

“Wait. I’m going to stick that INSIDE ME!?”

“Don’t be silly dear. Sticking it in right away would be quite painful. That’s why I have all of these wonderful bottles of lube! Let’s see…I have lemon, grape, cherry, oh and my personal favorite: vanilla! Which one do you want?”

“Why do they have flavors? You aren’t supposed to eat them…are you?”

“They are non-toxic. And even if you aren’t going to be ingesting them, your stallion might. Plus, it makes you smell really good! Because sometimes a room after sex can get downright…musky.”

“Alright, I guess I’ll pick the vanilla.”

“Excellent choice! Hold still for a moment while I apply some lube to your kitty. Be warned though, it might be a bit cold. Oh…and I’ll be sure to put some on the dildo too. With lube, more is always merrier!”

Molly magically applied the lube to Sweetie as gently as she could, not wanting to further stimulate the poor filly. Unfortunately, even the gentlest touch was not enough to prevent the ivory unicorn from feeling a slight tingle of pleasure. In all honesty, it couldn’t be helped. Her lips, by this point, had become slightly puffy and extremely sensitive due to all of the excess blood flowing there.

Such an occurrence happened for two reasons: 1). It was the body’s way of telling a mare that she was fertile. 2). It maximized the amount of physical pleasure a mare could feel, thus making sex a very desirable act. Sex is what drives the continuation of the species. If it didn’t feel good, then you wouldn’t want to procreate. No procreation leads to extinction, and nobody wants that.

Sweetie shuddered. “O-ok, I think I’m ready. W-what am I supposed to do?”

“Normally, I’d suggest that you use telekinesis to perform the deed but your magic is still rather weak, isn’t it?”

“Yeah. I’m not very good at anything am I?”

Molly nuzzled her cheek. “Don’t say that. You’re still very young, Sweetie. It takes some unicorns years to completely master their magic. I just don’t want you using magic because if you use too much, you might end up injuring yourself. Luckily, I have an alternate method you can use.”

“I guess I could use my hooves.”

“There’s no need. My method is far easier than that. What I’m going to do is magically fix the dildo to the floor, so all you have to do is lower yourself onto it. It’s a rather risqué position when it comes to actual sex because most stallions don’t like it when their mare is on top. However, it gives you a bit more exercise and feels positively amazing.”

Sweetie twiddled her hooves. “Do you umm…use that position with Dusk?”

“I haven’t yet. But I’m sure he wouldn’t be adverse to it. Just sit tight for a moment while I go grab a towel. Trust me, cum is absurdly difficult to scrub from a floor.”

A few moments later, Molly returned with a towel and placed it on the floor in front of Sweetie. Next, she carefully affixed the dildo in the middle, coating it with one more layer of lube. Once she was satisfied, the alicorn activated the toy with her magic, dialing the vibration function to a lighter setting. Molly stepped back and gestured for Sweetie to proceed. The nervous filly merely stared at the writhing rubbery phallus, making no attempt to lower herself onto it. Noticing her hesitation, Molly shot the filly a concerned look.

“Is there something wrong, dear?”

Sweetie blushed. “I…don’t think I can do this w-with you watching. It’s embarrassing enough already without somepony else in the room…”

“Oh, I’m terribly sorry. I’ll just go visit Dusk for a bit while you take care of business. If you should require any assistance, simply light up your horn and say my name. I should be able to detect that through the barrier spell. Have fun, dear.”

With a brilliant flash of purple magic, Sweetie was now completely alone. Now that she had a proper chance to inspect the dildo, she couldn’t help but feel somewhat intimidated. Were stallions’ private parts really this big for real? If so, she wasn’t entirely certain that she wanted to put something so big inside of her. Even with all of the lube, it still had to be painful. Despite such thoughts, her body practically ached for release. It was far too intense now to ignore.

As she slowly impaled herself onto the dildo, two things became clear to her. It was somewhat painful, like she thought, but not debilitating so. Second, it felt mind-numbingly good. The vibration of the toy sent waves of pleasure through her body that she could barely begin to describe. As she started to rock her hips, she was surprised to note that she had engulfed the entirety of the toy’s length with ease and little resistance.

The earlier discomfort she felt melted into pure pleasure as she increased the speed of her gyrations, occasionally letting out a soft moan when the tip of the dildo hit her in just the right spot. Sweetie let out a sharp gasp when she felt her muscles start to constrict around the toy, like the world’s softest and most sensuous vice.

She continued to move her hips, the room around her beginning to blur through the haze of pleasure coursing through her very being. Then, it hit her. Like a slap to the face. A throaty moan escaped her lips, as she experienced her first orgasm.

Sweetie slowly lifted her exhausted form off of the dildo and collapsed onto the towel. While she lay there panting, the filly felt a rather unpleasant sensation on her back. If she had to compare it anything, it was similar to the time she had gotten her coat covered in tree sap. But…it was different somehow.

This feeling wasn’t quite as cloying, but it was still unpleasant. With a grumble of annoyance she turned over to find that the entire towel was covered in a clear, sticky substance. She bent down and took an experimental sniff of the stuff to find that it smelled mostly of vanilla but with a strong, musky undertone. She blushed heavily realizing that she must have, as Scootaloo put it, gushed during her orgasm. Such a trait was rare amongst mares, mostly occurring in pegasai if it happened at all.

Under normal circumstances she would have been slightly more disgusted but the combination of exhaustion and endorphins only made her want to sleep. After a particularly long yawn, Sweetie rested her head upon the floor and within seconds she was sound asleep.

Whispering Winds Dojo, Ponyville

Nazeem and Apple Bloom sat quietly off to the side, observing Scootaloo as she kicked the living feathers out of a punching bag. Earlier, the scrappy little pegasus went through several movements of Krav Pega, which were interesting to watch but not as stylized or flashy as movies made martial arts to be. Initially, Bloom had taken part in a few of the exercises but she quickly became tired of Scoots constantly kicking her flank around. Nazeem, on the other hoof, had been content to read nearly the whole time and continued to do so.

Apple Bloom sighed. “Do you mind explainin’ somethin’ ta me, Nazeem?”

“Certainly. What is your question?”

“Why in Equestria did you decide ta come with us if all you’re gonna do is read? I’m not tryin’ ta be rude but…that seems a might anti-social.”

“I apologize if I have offended you in any way, Apple Bloom. But I simply enjoy reading whenever I can.”

“You haven’t offended me, ah was just curious. I’ll admit that ah don’t read very much, except durin’ school but even ah know that sort o’ activity is reserved for when you’re alone or in a library. Again, there ain’t nothin’ wrong with readin’ for fun but…it’s kinda rude to do it when you hang out with friends. It’s like you’re ignorin’ us.”

Nazeem frowned. “I…see. Forgive me, but I do not have any friends to ‘hang-out’ with back in Saddle Arabia. I was unaware that you felt I was ignoring you. I shall not repeat that mistake again.”

“You don’t have any friends? That’s…awful. What kind of terrible place is Saddle Arabia if you can’t have fun with anypony?”

“It is not quite as terrible as you make it out to be. My people often do have fun with each other. I just…am not very good at socializing. Furthermore, I believe that many ponies feel too intimidated to approach me.”

“Why’s that? You don’t seem that scary to me.”

“My uncle is the leader of Saddle Arabia. As such, many would fear repercussions if they somehow upset me and I told him about it.”

“Repercussions? Like what, goin’ ta jail or somethin’?”

“In some cases, yes. But some offences could be punishable by death.”

Bloom paled. “That’s umm…ah don’t think anypony deserves ta be executed. It ain’t right.”

“We do have a death penalty, but it is only reserved for those who have committed the most heinous of crimes. My uncle would never sentence anypony to death for simply upsetting me. It actually saddens me sometimes. They always see my uncle as the general, never just a stallion who has his people’s best interests at heart.”

“Well, sorry ta hear that. But for what it’s worth, we’ll still be your friends!”

“Thank you. That means a great…”

Nazeem was interrupted when Scootaloo suddenly stopped kicking the bag and decided to jump in front of him. As she trotted closer, Nazeem couldn’t help but wrinkle his muzzle because the pegasus positively reeked of sweat. If the smell wasn’t obvious enough, her mane clung to her head in wiry strands and her coat was matted down. Noticing his reaction, she stomped her hooves in irritation and glared.

“C’mon guys! I didn’t come here to just kick a punching bag all day. Get off of your plots and spar with me. I’m so booooored!”

“Ah for one, don’t want ta spar with you anymore. You’ll just toss me on mah flank again.”

“Pssht, fine. So what about you Nazeem? All I’ve seen you do is read the entire time. Give that book a rest and spar with me!”

Nazeem put down his book. “Very well. Do you wish to lay down any ground rules before we start? Perhaps a handicap?”

“Hahaha! Me? Needing a handicap against you? Nah, I can handle whatever you got.”

“As you wish. I presume you shall be using Krav Pega?”

“Yeah. Is that a problem?”

“No. Signal me when you are ready to begin.”

Scoots and Nazeem took their places at the center of the dojo while Bloom watched on with renewed interest. She couldn’t quite put her hoof on it, but the farm filly was sure that Nazeem wasn’t as much of a weak bookworm as Scootlaoo thought. If she had to attribute it to anything, it was on account of the serenity the colt displayed. Scoots bowed slightly and flared her wings, raring for a fight. Nazeem merely stood his ground and took a few deep breaths.

Once she shouted go, Scootaloo took off like a rocket towards her hapless opponent. She had every intention of making this fight quick and easy. While she had to admit that the colt certainly was in decent shape, he couldn’t possibly be a fighter. He was an egghead! Just like Dusk Shine.

I’ll go straight for the legs and knock him to the ground with a lateral sweep kick. And once he’s on the ground, he’ll be at my mercy when I crush his neck in a hoof lock. It’s perfect!

Hmm…that’s weird. He isn’t moving. I’m coming at him full speed but he’s just…standing there, staring. Oh geez, maybe I should take it easy on him if he doesn’t even know to move when somepony’s attacking him. Is it too late to—?

Scootaloo’s thought was left unfinished as the entire room turned upside down. She stared at the ceiling wondering just how she ended up on her back. The scrappy pegasus flipped back onto her hooves and huffed in frustration, vowing that she’d be more careful this time. When she looked at Nazeem, he was still just standing there, like nothing happened!

“Are you ok, Scootaloo? We can stop sparring if you wish.”

Scoots growled. “I’m fine! I don’t know how you did that, but I won’t make the same mistake twice!”

It was time to stop fooling around and get serious. Scootaloo was convinced that if Nazeem had been able to intercept her attack with a body flip, he knew a lot more about martial arts than he let on. Part of her was still annoyed but…another part of her was feeling something else. Was it respect? Admiration? In the end, she begrudgingly admitted that despite his apparent egghead status he was at least a little cool. With a cocky grin on her face, she charged ahead once more, intending to land a quick succession of punches and kicks rather than a sweep.

Scoots let out a frustrated whinny as Nazeem blocked every single blow she sent his way. He wasn’t exactly attacking back, just defending. Even so, he anticipated all of her movements as if she were a rank amateur. Much like her sister, Rainbow Dash, Scoots had a very difficult time being patient and keeping her temper in check.

Blow after blow, she felt her anger steadily increase, until she couldn’t keep in anymore. She screamed while putting all of her energy into a powerful spinning kick with the intention of smacking Nazeem’s smug face. It would have connected…if Nazeem hadn’t ducked at the last possible second. Instead, she found herself tumbling forward due to the momentum of the kick which promptly led to her muzzle smashing into a nearby wall.

Nazeem cleared his throat. “I think that’s enough for today.”

Scoots wiped off a small rivulet of blood trickling down her muzzle, trying desperately not to cry. She needed to act tough, like Rainbow Dash! Crying was for foals and she wasn’t…BUT IT HURT SO MUCH! She ignored her body’s protests, realizing that she’d look like a total dweeb if she bawled in front of Bloom and a colt no less. Unfortunately, her pride lost its heroic struggle within seconds, as the full extent of her injury caught up with her. She crumpled onto the floor and sobbed like a newborn foal.

Nazeem trotted over to Bloom. “Is she going to be alight?”

“Hard ta say. She’s always been such a prideful filly, so she only cries if somethin’ is really botherin’ her. Ah know I’d tear up if mah muzzle got banged up that bad.”

“I do have adequate knowledge of first aid, so I could help her if she desired.”

“She might be a tad ticked off, since ya bruised her pride real bad. But it’s probably for the best if ya gave her a look over.”

Nazeem approached Scootaloo, noting that she was still crying softly. He decided against offering her any conciliatory gestures, such as a hug, because he didn’t know her very well nor did he believe it would be well received. Instead, he decided to just sit next to her. She shifted one of her violet eyes towards him for a brief moment, and then crossed her forehooves.

Scoots sniffed. “What do you want? Did you come here to gloat?”

“I came to check up on you. Does your muzzle still hurt?”

“No duh it still *sniff* hurts! Just leave me alone!”

Nazeem’s ears flattened. “I’m sorry. I should’ve mentioned that my uncle taught me Neighponese Judo. That was rather…dishonest of me. Please, allow me to treat your injury as recompense for my actions.”

“Fine. But you better promise not to laugh at me or I’ll knock your teeth out.”

“Why would I laugh at you?”

Scoots stared at the floor. “Well…b-because I acted like a cocky jerk and you took me down a few pegs. And…’cause I was crying like a foal over a stupid muzzle injury. You must think I’m a total dweeb…”

“It is very rude to laugh at other’s misfortune, no matter how well deserved it might be. As for your crying: is it not our natural inclination to cry over things that cause us pain?”

“Yeah, for foals!”

“Yes, foals do indeed cry. So do mares, colts, stallions and fillies. It is how we express ourselves. Is such a form of expression…wrong somehow?”

Scoots growled in frustration. “It’s not cool ok! Crying makes me look weak, and I HATE LOOKING WEAK!”

“If you say so. Bear in mind that I shall never judge you for crying because I do not believe that it shows weakness. Come. Let us sojourn to the showers and get you cleaned up.”

“Why do we need to go there?”

“Please excuse my bluntness but you reek of sweat. If I’m not mistaken, you’ll want to rid yourself of such an unpleasant odor before going out in public, no?”

Scoots blushed. “Oh…yeah I guess I am pretty sweaty.”

“Indeed. Once you have properly bathed, I will attend to your injuries.”

Author's Note

Hmm...what to say about this chapter? Honestly, I had mixed feelings about it. I tried to make Sweetie's first experience "clopping" feel genuine rather than have it be a massive chunk o' fanservice. I hope I did alright with it. Maybe some people will consider it "foalcon" but I see the CMC as fillies maturing into mares, similar to how teens mature into adults. Exploring their newly discovered sexuality just seems natural to me. Anyway, sorry for the month delay. Hope everyone enjoyed the chapter~

-Enc

Chapter 36

Chapter 36

Whispering Winds Dojo, Ponyville

After a long, hot shower Scootaloo stepped out of the stall and began to dry off. She didn’t particularly care if her mane or coat got mussed up, only that they dried out quickly. However, she had been very particular about the type of shampoo she used. Under normal circumstances, she’d have used her trusty bottle of Mane and Withers© anti-dandruff shampoo… but today was different. For some strange reason, she felt really self-conscious about how she smelled around a particular colt. It was almost as if she wanted to smell more…feminine?

Luckily, she also had a bottle of plumeria scented shampoo in her bag along with her old stand-by. The ironic thing about it was that shampoo had been given to her as gag gift from Rainbow Dash on her last birthday. The card attached to the bottle read: “To my little sister: for when she wants to smell like a pretty pony princess~” Despite the nature of the gift, Scootaloo hadn’t quite been able to bring herself to dispose of it. Right now, she was really glad she hadn’t.

Once she was done giving her coat a few sniffs, she threw her towel around her neck and trotted out to the locker room. Sure enough, Nazeem was waiting for her with a first aid kit nestled in his fore hooves.

“Did you have a pleasant shower?”

“Yeah. Sorry it took so long.”

“I am in no hurry. Come. Sit in front of me so I can take a look at your muzzle.”

As soon as the filly sat down, she began to feel somewhat anxious. She supposed that anypony would feel that way, considering how close Nazeem was to her face. But as time went on, she realized that this wasn’t the type of anxiousness she typically felt when somepony was invading her personal space. It was different somehow. Scootaloo took a deep breath to try and calm down…until a wonderful scent flooded her nostrils.

Whoa! Is that Nazeem’s scent? I don’t think he showered, but then again he didn’t really break much of a sweat fighting me huh? Still…it’s not like he smells bad or anything. Heh, actually he smells alright. Aww horsefeathers! Who am I kidding? He smells downright intoxicating. It’s kinda musky but it’s flowery too. Sweet Celestia! I wish I could just burry my muzzle in his mane right now…

“Scootaloo, do you feel well?”

“Huh?”

“I said: Do you feel well? You were just staring off into space a few moments ago. Perhaps you lost a bit more blood than I thought.”

Scoots waved her hooves. “Oh no no no! I’m perfectly fine. I uhhh…got lost in thought is all. Hehehehe!”

“Ah. Happens to me all the time. From what I can tell, your muzzle is fine. There aren’t any broken bones but it will remain tender for at least a few more days. By the way, is that plumeria I smell?”

“Umm…yeah. It’s some new shampoo I just used. Do…you like it?”

Nazeem smiled. “Indeed. It reminds me of the gardens back home. You should use it more often, the scent suits you.”

Scoots blushed furiously. “Oh, well uhhh…thanks. You’re the f-first colt to compliment me on it.”

“Hopefully, I won’t be the last.”

“Ha, yeah. So…I guess we should get going.”

“Yes, it would be rude to keep your friends waiting. I must admit that I’m looking forward to din—”

Before Nazeem could finish his sentence, Scootaloo gave him a quick peck to the cheek. Granted, it wasn’t much of a step above chaste. But for a tomcolt like Scoots, it took all of the guts she had to bring herself to do it. I’m really sorry Sweetie. I know you like him but…I think I do too. I just didn’t realize…how cool he actually was. Ughh! Stupid mushy feelings! I probably look like a total dweeb right now…

Nazeem furrowed his brow in confusion. “Did I…miss something?”

“T-thanks for taking care of me. I just…wanted to show you a little gratitude is all.” Idiot! Just how thick skulled are you? Sheesh…can’t you tell when a filly likes you?

“You’re quite welcome. Shall we get going then?”

Scoots sighed. “Yeah, we probably should. I don’t want Bloom or Sweetie to start worrying.”

As expected, they found a rather bored looking Apple Bloom waiting for them at the entrance of the dojo. In fact, she almost looked like she had just woken up from a particularly long nap. Bloom’s eyes were bloodshot and her mane looked like it had lost a fight with a carnivorous hair drier. The filly let out a loud yawn and slowly cantered towards her friends.

“Mmmm…y’all took along enough. What? Did ya fall asleep in the shower or somethin’?”

Scoots gave her a deadpan stare. “You’re one to talk, sleeping beauty.”

“Sticks and stones, Scoots. Ah was just catchin’ up on mah beauty sleep.”

“Uh huh. But seriously, we really should get going. I’m pretty sure that Sweetie is done taking her of her problem by now and it’s starting to get closer to dinner time.”

“Come ta think of it, ah am feelin’ a bit peckish.”

As the trio made their way back to Golden Oaks Library, Scootaloo matched her pace with Bloom so they could talk while Nazeem followed them a few paces behind. The pegasus looked back and forth a few times, making sure that nopony was around to hear what she was about to discuss. She hated to admit it, but Bloom was one of the few ponies she could have a serious discussion with concerning “mushy stuff”. Once she steeled her resolve, Scootaloo gently nudged Apple Bloom’s barrel.

“Hey Bloom. I have…something I need to tell you.”

“Alright. What is it?”

“You have to promise me that you’ll keep what I tell you a secret. And I mean NOPONY else can know about it! Got it?”

“Fine. Ya have mah word.”

Scoots blushed. “I…might have a crush on Nazeem.”

“WHAT IN TARNATION?!”

“Shhh! Don’t shout or you’ll make everypony suspicious.”

“But ah thought you said he was an egghead. And besides, doesn’t Sweetie like ‘im too?”

Scoots bit her lip. “Yeah. I thought that at first. But he’s actually pretty cool and thoughtful too. If…you can get past him being such a blockhead. And yes, I know Sweetie likes him. That’s why I feel so…conflicted right now!”

“Ha! Well butter mah flanks and call me biscuit! Ah never thought I’d see the day you’d admit that a colt was actually cool enough for ya.”

Scoots puffed out her cheeks. “Hey! I just have…standards. That’s all.”

“If that’s what ya wanna call it. Shouldn’t you, ah dunno, talk about this with Sweetie first? Ah can’t imagine she’s gonna be real thrilled about havin’ some competition.”

“Duh! That’s why I need your advice. Look…I’m sorry about the sarcastic comment but I just don’t know how to approach this. I might end up hurting her feelings or…s-she won’t want me as her friend anymore!”

Bloom frowned. “Ah suppose that’s a possibility but ah don’t think it’ll come ta that. Sweetie’s one of the most kind-hearted fillies I’ve ever met.”

“That’s why this is so difficult for me. But what else can I do? I can’t help how I feel about Nazeem!”

“It’s simple, Scoots. Neither o’ us makes a choice.”

“How does that make any sense?!”

Bloom gestured towards Nazeem. “It’s not about what you or Sweetie wants. Nazeem has ta choose. Maybe he’ll pick you in the end or he might stick with Sweetie. Heck, he might not even like fillies at all! Y’all are just bein’ plain selfish, otherwise.”

“Oh…I hadn’t thought about that. Ughh, I feel like a total dweeb right now.”

“That’s alright, yer just twitterpated right now.”

Scoots arched her brow. “Twitter—what?”

“Granny taught me that word. It means that you’re head over hooves for a colt…or filly if yer barn door swings that way. Mah point is: yer not gonna make the most rational judgments when colts and hormones are involved.”

“Yeah, I guess that’s true. But how will we know who he likes…or not?”

Bloom grinned. “Why, it’s elementary mah dear Scootaloo. We ask ‘im in a game of truth or dare.”

“Everypony knows you only play truth or dare at sleepovers…it’s like an unwritten rule! Even if that works, and I’m not saying it will, we aren’t exactly attending one if you haven’t noticed.”

“Don’t get yer feathers in a bunch just yet. All we have ta do is beg—errmm ah mean ‘politely ask’ Sweetie’s sister into hostin’ a sleepover. Simple, right?”

“It’s worth a try.”

Carousel Boutique, Ponyville

Sweetie, still exhausted from her earlier activities, ambled her way towards her sister’s abode along with her fellow crusaders and Nazeem. She had only woken up from what felt like an impossibly long (but blissful) nap just thirty minutes ago and her whole body still felt kind of tingly. She was promptly dragged from the library to her overly eager friends’ homes, so they could gather their belongings.

Everything happened so quickly that she didn’t even have a chance to freshen up before going back home. After scratching her mane, she knocked on the door to get her sister’s attention. A few seconds later, Rarity appeared and nearly screamed upon seeing the state her little sister was in. Deciding that such an act was un-lady like, she settled on a forced grin.

“Ah…welcome home Sweetie. And it appears as if you’ve…brought your friends as well.”

Sweetie yawned. “Hmm? Oh yeah…they wanted to stay for a sleepover or something. Is that ok with you?”

“Umm…why yes, that sounds lovely. I’ll just have to make a bit more for dinner, is all. Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, Nazeem…why don’t all of you head on inside and make yourselves comfortable hmm? I need to speak with my sister for a moment.”

Once the three of them trotted into the living room, Rarity shut the door so she and her sister could have a little privacy.

“Sweetie, would you mind telling me why you appear so disheveled? Please don’t tell me you’ve decided to try and get your cutie mark in manticore wrestling.”

“No. It’s n-nothing like that. I swear! I was over at the library so Ms. Molly could teach me some…uhh…new yoga techniques. YEAH THAT’S IT! Yoga…techniques…heh.”

Rarity sniffed. “I…see. Well, you certainly smell sweaty enough. Just be sure to take a shower before you join us for dinner. We can’t have stinky fillies at the table now, can we?”

“Hahaha! You’re absolutely right! I’ll…uhhh get right on that.”

After watching her sister bolt up the stairs, Rarity decided that she needed a well-deserved cup of tea to calm her nerves. Past experience told her that sleepovers, especially the surprise ones, were detrimental to her mental health. Once in the kitchen, she boiled a pot of chamomile and was just about to pour a cup…until she felt something furry brush up against her leg.

Rarity looked down to find a rather pathetic looking Opal staring back at her. The spoiled feline meowed softly and rubbed her head against her mistress’s leg, purring afterwards. If the cat could speak, she would have said: I’m a poor wittle kitty who needs her nummy nums. Won’t you feed me mistress? Rarity, ever the doting cat owner, realized this right away.

“Oh I’m terribly sorry darling. Mommy was stressed out so she forgot to get your dinner. But don’t you worry, mommy will make sure you fill your tummy. After all, a full kitty is a happy kitty.”

It took a few seconds of rummaging around, but Rarity eventually found a small can of gourmet cat food in cupboard. Afterwards, she levitated a can opener from the drawer and peeled off the lid. She was about the dump the contents into Opal’s hoof-made, jewel-encrusted crystal bowl…until she noticed that something was off. Normally, cat food smells awful. That was pretty much a given. But this stuff smelled far nastier than normal and it looked rather…putrid. With a disgusted scrunch of her muzzle, she placed the offending can into the sink.

“NIGHTWING GET IN HERE!”

Nightwing skidded into the kitchen. “What’s wrong? Are you alright?”

“I am most certainly NOT alright!”

“Ok…so what’s wrong? Are you hurt?”

“No, I’m fine but my poor Opal could have been killed.”

“Uhh, alright. Why was Opal almost killed?”

Rarity huffed. “Her can of cat food is tainted! The very same can of cat food that I pay top bits for at the super market. Said cat food is, by the way, guaranteed to be FRESH!! Those heathens at the cat food company nearly poisoned my baby!”

“Well…that’s unfortunate. But look on the bright side. She didn’t actually eat any of it. That’s a good thing, right?”

“Perhaps, but that isn’t the point. I DEMAND RECOMPENSE!”

Nightwing sighed. “Very well. If it will make you feel better, we’ll do something about it. What would you like to do?”

“I’ll do what I do best, darling.”

“Make a dress? I don’t mean to sound stupid but that sounds like a— ”

“Oh heavens no. I meant writing out a well-organized letter of complaint~”

“Complaining? Gee, I’m not really sure what to say about that one…”

“A proper lady must practice the fine art of complaining. It’s the only way one can express their displeasure without sounding like a whining foal!”

Nightwing’s ears flattened. “Uh huh. Whatever you say…”

“Nightwing, fetch me a few pieces of paper and a quill please. All you need to do is write down what I dictate.”

“Let’s…get this over with.”

Rarity cleared her throat. “Dear Felix’s Fancy Feline Fixin’s…colon.”

♫ My eyes are fully open to my awful situation, so I’m writing you a letter to demand an explanation! ♫

♫ When the cat food that I purchased from the market Monday morning, I discovered upon usage that the fume should have a warning. ♫

♫ Since the only possibility is that your food is rancid, I request a full refund of all the money I advance-ed~ ♫

♫ And unless you can convince me that you’ve improved the cat-food batter, I will take my business elsewhere, so I hope you solve this matter. ♫

Nightwing groaned. “Do you really have to sing it?”

“Yes, darling. It’s how I get into the zone. Move onto a second page please.”

♫ Enclosed you’ll find a small container of the stuff I talk about, just carefully remove the lid and take whiff if you’ve a doubt! ♫

♫ I’m sure you wouldn’t want me to alert the local papers with the news of how my kitty was affected by your vapors. ♫

♫ Which is why I chose to write to you a confidential letter full of strong recommendation that you make your cat food better! ♫

♫ I just hope it won’t require me to seek a doctor for my hell, and if does you may expect a bill. Sincerely, Rarity Belle~ ♫

Nightwing wiped his forehead. “Finally. It’s all done.”

“Excellent! Now, I can finally enjoy that cup of tea.”

The intrepid quartet of adolescent ponies sat in a circle inside Sweetie Belle’s room. About an hour ago they had enjoyed a dinner of feta and spinach pastry puffs, along with a side of assorted fruits. Currently, they were dressed in their pajamas even though they wouldn’t be falling asleep anytime soon.

Sweetie was wearing a fuzzy pink robe with her initials sewn on the shoulder in gold letters. Scootaloo wore a sky blue pair of footie pajamas that just so happened to have Rainbow Dash’s cutie mark on the flanks. Bloom and Nazeem had opted to go au natural citing that it was “more comfortable for them” and “we’re normally naked in the first place”. In the middle of their little circle was a varied assortment of junk food and sugary drinks.

Scoots munched on some cheese curls. “So…are we gonna do anything fun?”

“Ah ain’t the host of this here shindig. It’s up ta Sweetie ta decide.”

Sweetie immediately felt a rush of nervous energy bubble up in her stomach. She was never a fan of being put on the spot and right now she especially didn’t want to be the once responsible for suggesting the game that her best friends had mentioned prior. But it was preferable alternative to directly asking Nazeem because that was, quite frankly, extremely embarrassing. Besides, he seemed like the type of colt who’d be ok with playing truth or dare. His culture was far more easy-going about kissing and stuff like that, so he shouldn’t have a problem with it…right?

Sweetie bit her lip. “I w-was thinking that we could…umm…maybe play a game? It’s called truth or dare. The rules are p-pretty simple. We spin a bottle and whoever it lands on has to ask somepony else in the circle if they want to tell the truth or accept a dare. Whatever the choice, you have to do it that’s the rules.”

“Hmm, sounds like an interesting game. I do not mind if we play it.”

Both Bloom and Scoots perked up at Nazeem’s affirmation. While the earthpony seemed slightly amused, Scoots looked really nervous for some reason. Sweetie couldn’t help but notice that her friend was acting very strange. The brash pegasus would typically act rather boastful or lively during a game of truth or dare, never nervous. Did something happen while they were at the dojo? What was she hiding?

Scoots chuckled. “I know! Since Nazeem is new to all of this, why don’t we let him spin first?”

When the other two silently nodded their heads in agreement, Nazeem proceeded to spin the bottle. Being a fit colt for his age, Nazeem spun the bottle a bit harder than he had intended which caused it to spin longer than it should have. This, of course, only made the fillies in the room more anxious because they had no idea who or what he’d ask. Eventually, it landed on Scootaloo.

“Truth or dare?”

“Dare!”

Nazeem stroked his chin in thought. “I dare you…to kiss Sweetie Belle.”

“Pfft! That’s easy. This is gonna be like ta—”

“You didn’t allow me to finish. You must kiss her passionately, like a lover would. It must be on the lips, including tongue play, for at least fifteen seconds.”

Scoots blushed. “What?! T-that’s…gross. I don’t even like Sweetie that way.”

“But you must perform the act. The rules clearly state so. Are you saying that you don’t wish to play the game anymore?”

Bloom snickered. “Yeah Scoots. Are ya too…chicken ta continue?”

“I’M NOT A CHICKEN! Fine…I-I’ll do it. C’mere Sweetie.”

Hesitantly, Sweetie shuffled in front of friend while sporting a dark blush upon her cheeks. This wasn’t exactly how she thought this game was going to turn out but there was a silver lining to be found. Even if Scoots was her friend and she was a filly, at least she could get some practice kissing. Experience was good…right?

Sweetie pursed her lips. “O-ok, I’m ready.”

“Heh…well umm…here goes nothing I guess.”

Scootaloo gently wrapped her hoof around Sweetie’s head and slowly pressed her own lips with her friend’s. Sweetie didn’t immediately respond, still too embarrassed to put any effort into the kiss but after a few moments she found that it wasn’t half bad.

As she started to get more comfortable, the unicorn filly used her tongue to probe the inside of her friend’s mouth. In response, Scootaloo moaned softly and massaged Sweetie’s tongue with her own. The two continued well past the prescribed fifteen seconds, enjoying the act far more than they cared to admit. They only stopped when Apple Bloom coughed awkwardly. With a soft pop they pulled away from each other, both of their muzzles covered in drool.

Scootaloo panted. “Ok…I admit. That was kinda awesome.”

“Yeah, if yer wingboner is anythin’ ta go by.”

“Oh…horsefeathers.”

For her part, Sweetie chose not to say anything. Instead she was content to burry herself under the covers of her own bed, as if they offered protection against the embarrassment she was feeling. Poor Nazeem had it the worst though. He had never physically witnessed two fillies (more like young mares at this point) having such an intense make-out session before. And he had to admit that it was EXTREMELY arousing. So much so that he had to practically lay on the floor just to hide his raging erection. Even with that hidden, it was still very obvious he was blushing.

“I think…it might be prudent to take a short break. What do all of you think?”

Bloom chuckled nervously. “Y-yeah. Good idea Nazeem. We’ll uhh…continue this later.”

Author's Note

I actually had a lot of fun writing this chapter, go figure. Anywaaaaay~ I have a little contest for all of you. For the first person who can guess what Broadway Musical inspired me to write Rarity's complaint song, a naughty TwiDash picture will be pm'd to you! I know ALL of you like porn so do hop to it! As for the next chapter, I might continue this whole Nazeem sleepover thing or I might focus on what's happening to Shy and Ariadne. Haven't really decided yet.

Chapter 37

Chapter 37

A few miles south of Kem’bozo, Zebrica

After a good night’s rest, Shining Armor’s entourage and Dr. Act made their way out to the supposed encampment that he had referred to. Shining was expecting a few tents and perhaps a fire pit, but he was shocked to see a small base of temporary buildings erected on the site. Granted, they were little more than wooden barracks and a common hall but it was still impressive.

The most unusual thing about the encampment was the presence of two Zeppelins moored nearby. And they weren’t just any old airships! If he remembered correctly, they bore the official insignia of the CISS. As he passed the binoculars to Dr. Act, the officer scrunched his muzzle in thought.

Audy adjusted the binoculars. “This is highly unusual, Major Armor.”

“You’re telling me! Those guys sure are a long way from home.”

“Certainly, but that’s not the most distressing issue at hoof. Those Zeppelins bear the insignia of the chancellery. In other words, it is quite possible that some high ranking officials from the CISS government are visiting.”

Shining furrowed his brow. “I thought you said this was just a dig site. Why would any of the big-wigs need to come here?”

“That is the million bit question. The encampment was far smaller when I first observed it and now it’s a sprawling complex! Coupled with the appearance of the VIPs, I’d wager that they’ve found something far more significant than a few potshards.”

“Do you have any idea what it could be?”

Audy sighed. “I…cannot say for sure. The fall of the Shetland Empire occurred nearly six thousand years ago. Needless to say, information concerning that era is scarce at best. From what we do know, it was caused by some epic cataclysm. Sadly, most of their cities and technology went with them but they did build a few colonial outposts. This must be one of them.”

“Would that…really draw the attention of the chancellor? I mean, I don’t see Princess Celestia or Luna personally visiting any dig sites in Equestria.”

“It most certainly would! The ancient texts claim that the Shetlanders possessed technology that was on par or even exceeded our own. However slim the chance, it is possible these ruins might contain some intact specimens.”

Shining felt his stomach churn. “How advanced are we talking? Like…advanced enough to pose a serious threat?”

“They supposedly possessed hovercraft, energy based weapons, and mechanical golems. All of which were powered by crystals that drew their power from something called The Collective. It is often referred to as a living being, but I’m uncertain if that’s true.”

Shining shook his head. “Sounds a lot like those nerdy comics my brother enjoys reading.”

“Regardless if these stories are factual or mere myth, we have an obligation to investigate.”

Shining was just about to give his squad the order to move in, until he spotted a few passengers disembarking from the smaller of the two airships. Upon closer inspection, an entire contingent of armored guards trotted out and took position on either side of the ramp. But what really got Shining’s attention were the three beings that came out after them. There was no mistaking it. One of them was Fluttershy.

For the life of him, he couldn’t fathom why the shy pegasus would have any business with the CISS. As the scene continued to unfold, he noticed something quite telling about Shy’s appearance. Her eyes had dark circles under them and her mane was severely unkempt. Even the way she walked was slow and mechanical, as if she wasn’t entirely aware of her own surroundings.

All of these behaviors rang alarm bells in Shining’s psyche. Both his instincts as a soldier and a stallion practically screamed to charge in there and save the mare in distress…but he chocked them back. Instead, his instincts as a leader told him that this situation required a plan first.

The rest of his comrades nodded silently, sharing his unspoken opinion. It was the kind of reaction that was only possible when a commander and his troops developed an innate sense of trust and dedication to their cause.

Hilde had already taken off and was perched atop the canopy of a large tree, using her highly developed eyesight to scout out some possible routes. Mort was busy preparing some medical supplies and Hail was preening his wings with…lighter fluid? Shining chuckled to himself, realizing that his sister did the same thing before she performed. Of course, Hail’s version was actually designed to incinerate things as opposed to being a mere crowd-pleaser.

The only one in the group who looked out of place was Alitash. The poor zebra looked like she was on the verge of having a nervous breakdown. The more Shining thought about it, he realized that she was the only civilian in their group. Dr. Act didn’t really count because he was used to dealing with danger in his line of work. With a slight blush, Shining nuzzled her cheek in an effort to comfort the distraught mare.

“Hey. What’s wrong?”

Tash’s ears drooped. “I feel…so useless. Everyone here has some skill that can aid them in battle. Yet, I have nothing to offer! If I go along, I fear that I will only get in the way…”

“Alitash, I don’t expect you to be a hardened warrior. That’s our job.”

“I-I know but—”

Shining placed his hoof on her back. “Stop that kind of talk right now. You aren’t useless. Focus on what you can do instead.”

“The tribal elders often said I was an excellent cook and healer. Perhaps…that’s what I can do.”

“I’m sure Mort wouldn’t mind the help. But for now, I want you to stay close to me in case we run into any trouble. I can cast a shield spell that’ll keep us safe.”

Tash gently kissed his ear. “Thank you. I feel so much better now.”

“Ah…don’t mention it. I’m just doing my job.”

Shining’s pearly white coat took on a rosy hue when he felt Tash sandwich herself in-between his forehooves. Because she was so close, he could feel her soft mane brushing up against his chin and the warmth of her back pressing against his barrel.

Despite the awkwardness of the situation, Shining took the opportunity to breath in her scent. And by Luna’s unshorn fetlocks did she smell amazing! Unlike the flowery perfumes that many Equestrian mares preferred to don, Tash’s coat carried the spicy scent of exotic herbs and just a hint of sweat. It was enough to rile any stallion’s blood! Unfortunately for Shining, said blood happened to rush straight to his nethers.

Tash blushed as she felt something hot bush up against her back. Even though she was slightly embarrassed, it filled her with immense satisfaction to know that she could arouse her prospective husband. She was feeling a little emboldened at the moment, so she decided to wiggle her rump a bit…just to see what kind of reaction it would elicit.

Shining yelped in surprise and backed away from Tash as quickly as he could. Realizing that he had a raging hard-on, the stallion jammed his forehooves over his privates and pressed his hind legs together as tightly as he could manage. He mentally cursed himself for having such lewd thoughts at a time like this.

Tash tilted her head innocently. “What’s wrong? I merely wanted to show you some physical affection. Does that offend you?”

“You did nothing wrong! I don’t mind cuddling beau—err…I mean it was totally my fault!”

“But…I’m confused. Why did you jump back so suddenly?”

Shining bit his lip and groaned. “Please don’t take this the wrong way, but you sort of gave me an erection…”

“So I noticed. Is that all?”

“What do you mean is that all?! You probably think I’m some dirty pervert!”

Tash giggled. “Of course I don’t. It is the natural reaction of any stallion when he sees an attractive mare. If anything, it fills my heart with joy to know that you find me desirable.”

“Sorry, most mares usually find that sort of thing offensive.”

Hilde rolled her eyes upon witnessing the incredibly awkward pair. It was obvious to everyone that Tash had the hots for the Major, so why was he so surprised that she acted that way? It was probably because of that stupid code of chivalry he so stubbornly clung to.

Whatever the reason, she felt that they made a cute couple and wished them the best. Speaking of couples, she secretly hoped that a certain adventurous pegasus liked her too. With a wistful sigh, she pushed such thoughts to the back of her mind. Right now, they had a job to do.

CISS Excavation Site, Zebrica

Chancellor Minos grinned as he watched his daughter and her paramour being escorted to the main doors of the temple. The entire structure had been submerged at the bottom of the lake for the past six millennia and was remarkably well preserved. This was most likely due to the fact that the complex was constructed from a rare type of white granite only found on the isles.

He had expected as much. Granite was always the go-to building material, if one wanted any permanent structure to last. In the middle of the massive doors was a tiny, circular shaped hole that matched the amulet perfectly. He placed the amulet into the socket and gasped in awe as it clicked into place. A few seconds later, thousands of carved runes that covered the entire temple glowed with an eerie aquamarine light. All he needed now was his daughter’s voice.

Minos waved his hoof. “Guards, bring our esteemed guests to the gate.”

Ariadne, for her part, begrudgingly stepped forward. Pure hatred radiated from her ocean blue eyes as she glared at her father. Every fiber of her being screamed to crush his skull in with her bare hooves for all of the terrible things he’d done, but such a thing wasn’t possible now.

In contrast, Shy took a few steps forward and just crumpled onto the floor with a blank look on her face. She was so exhausted and traumatized that the mare just didn’t have to will to be upset anymore. Ariadne tried her best to remain strong, but seeing Shy like that tore her heart to pieces. While chocking back a sob, she trotted up to the temple doors.

“There’s no need for hysterics, Ariadne. All you need to do is sing and this whole torrid affair will be over.”

Ariadne spat in her father’s eye. “Don’t presume to lecture me you monster!”

“The sooner you open this door, the sooner you can get back to your undoubtedly cozy lifestyle. Antagonizing me won’t make that happen any faster. So hop to it!”

Deep within the very marrow of her bones, Ariadne knew that no good would come of opening this door. Yet…she had little choice in the matter. Her life wasn’t the only one at stake in this situation. And the ewe would never be able to live with herself if Shy was maimed or killed just for refusing to progress her father’s wicked scheme.

There was always that nagging thought in the back of her mind. If she had just ruined her own vocal chords there would be no more singing, thus no way to open the doors. Countless times she had sat in front of a mirror, holding a vial of poison, ready to silence her voice forever. But she could never do it. Singing was one of the few things she had to call her own in a life so thoroughly consumed by a controlling father.

And so, with a heavy heart, Ariadne sang her people’s ancient hymn. The song was in the archaic dialect used by the Shetland Empire during the height of its power. Sheep of the modern era seldom used it, unless they were scholars or priests. Because of her mother’s blood, Minos had made sure that she knew the language well enough to speak it fluently.

The tune that poured from Ariadne’s lips was unlike anything the beings around her had heard before or would ever hear again. It was almost as if the ewe ceased to be a mere mortal and had adopted the voice of some long-forgotten goddess.

However ethereal it may have sounded, the song’s effect on the doors was all too real. The amulet at the center took on a greenish hue as it harmonized its magic with Ariadne’s own. Several seconds later there was a loud rumbling sound and the doors blew open, blasting everyone with a gust of stale air. Satisfied with the result, Minos retrieved the amulet and led the group deeper into the temple.

Shining along with Tash at his side, led the rest of his group through the temple doors. Unsurprisingly, there had been several guards posted at the entrance to discourage any intruders but taking them out had been simple enough. The only thing that worried him now was what they were going to come across as soon as they ventured deeper into the temple. For now at least, everything was quiet…expect for the occasional academic ramblings of Dr. Act.

“The craftsmanship of this structure is simply suburb! I can’t even begin to fathom how the ancient Shetlanders managed to carve granite with such precision and intricacy.”

Hail snorted. “Why do you say that, comrade doctor? Didn’t they have magic?”

“Why, that’s just it! White granite is not only used for construction due to its durability against the elements, but it is also magically resistant. That means…they must have utilized energy driven power tools to etch out the stone.”

“What? You mean like electricity?”

Audy shook his head. “I don’t think so. We would’ve seen evidence of that by now. The light radiating from the etchings on the walls is clearly of a higher yield.”

“If you ask me, the light looks an awful lot like the stuff that came out of the chancellor’s necklace.”

“Perhaps you’re onto something, Lt. Hailfire. It is possible that the Shetlanders might have used an advanced crystalline matrix to distribute power to all of their buildings and technology.”

Hail frowned. “I’m afraid I don’t understand…”

“It’s a simple concept, really. All one needs to do is attune a large amplifier crystal to the same frequency of all the battery crystals in order create a grid. Essentially, the amplifier acts as a power station, sending energy to all of the smaller crystals. The tricky part is keeping them perfectly attuned to each other. If not, they tend to explode. And that, my dear lieutenant, is why pony-kind doesn’t use mass crystal matrices.”

“Why is it you know all of this? You can’t even cast magic.”

Audy chuckled. “When you’re an archeologist, you need to know these sorts of things!”

The entire group stopped dead in their tracks when they witnessed what was at the end of the hallway. Before them was domed chamber that was so tall it could have easily fit Canterlot Castle inside of it. However impressive a feat of engineering it might have been, that was not what truly grabbed their attention. Floating high above the floor was an enormous aquamarine sphere, orbited by several pieces of carved white granite.

What exactly it was, Shining couldn’t really say. To call it a mere mass of magic was simply not doing the thing justice. The sheer luminosity, at which it shone, rivaled even the brightest stars in the night sky. Such was its power that Shining could feel a dull ache deep within his horn, suggesting that the energy it radiated disrupted the natural magic of Equs. As he gazed upon its surface, he felt the strangest sensation that thousands of eyes were staring back at him.

Was it possible that this thing was…alive? As soon as he finished the thought, Shining felt an electric tingle of pleasure run down the length of his horn. It was almost as if the thing was rewarding him for giving it the correct answer. Even if that was the case, there was no way in Tartarus he was going to keep this a secret. The princesses needed to know about this right away! But first, he had to deal with the rest of the sheep and rescue Fluttershy.

“By order of the diarchy of Equestria, I command you to lay down your weapons and surrender peacefully. If you do not comply, you will be met with violence.”

Minos scoffed. “Ha! Do you honestly believe your little band of misfits can possibly arrest me?”

“You may be the chancellor of another country, but diplomatic immunity doesn’t apply when you kidnap an Equestrian citi—”

Shining was interrupted when Minos cast several bolts of magic towards the rest of his troops. The first struck Hailfire in the chest, hurtling the pegasus to the floor. Upon impact, his entire body slowly solidified into a crystalline statue.

When Hilde saw her comrade go down, she shrieked in rage and charged at the chancellor, blade drawn. Unfortunately, she wasn’t fast enough to dodge the incoming bolt and met the same fate as the lieutenant. The final bolt arched towards Shining but was absorbed by his shield spell.

“WHAT DID YOU DO TO THEM?!”

Minos clicked his tongue. “No need to be so dramatic. They are still very much alive. I merely…put them in stasis for the time being. Now, be a good little unicorn and stop being such a pest. I have a very important ritual to perform and I don’t need you disrupting it!”

Shining planted his hooves firmly onto the ground as he prepared to charge a kinetic blast. The spell was nearly ready…until he lost his balance. The entire building began to shake beneath his hooves as the circular tile in the center of the room slid open like the lid of a sarcophagus. Much to his astonishment, a ram levitated out of the opening and landed between Minos and himself.

To put it mildly, this peculiar ram looked like he emerged straight from the pages of a history book. He wore a royal blue cloak decorated with hundreds of gold stars and a pointy hat of similar design. But the most distinctive thing about him was his long snow-white beard. Oddly enough, he seemed vaguely familiar to Shining. In fact, he almost looked like…STARSWIRL THE BEARDED!

Minos grinned. “Uncle Stariselos, what an unexpected surprise!”

“Spare me your pleasantries, boy.”

“Is that anyway to greet your nephew after six thousand years?”

Stariselos slammed his hoof down with a mighty crack. “ENOUGH! Leave this place at once or I shall be forced to smite you.”

“I have come to rightfully claim that which is mine. And no one shall stand in my way! Not even you uncle…”

Stariselos snorted. “Such arrogance! Have you learned nothing from what happened to your father? He believed that the συλλογικός was his birthright and look where that got him. He ended up destroying the empire! The συλλογικός only lends its power to those who are worthy. You are most certainly…not. Do not make the same foolish mistake my brother did.”

Rather than reply, Minos used his magic to levitate Fluttershy over to him. Momentarily, she snapped out of her traumatized stupor and squeaked in terror as the ram wrapped one of his hooves around her neck. She desperately wanted to escape but realized that making any sudden movements would be a very bad idea. The frightened pegasus began to sob quietly as she felt the edge of a dagger press against her throat.

Minos laughed. “I don’t intend to. My father sought to use the συλλογικός as a weapon, but he never truly controlled it. I, on the other hoof, plan to make it bend to my will.”

“That is utterly ridiculous! Such a thing isn’t possible.”

“I thought so too…until a discovered a dark ritual that allows me to make any living creature my thrall. I learned it from a powerful dragon sorcerer centuries ago. All it requires is dragon-fire forged obsidian and the blood of the virtuous.”

Stariselos growled. “Damnable dragons and their blood magic! They truly are vile creatures…”

“Of course they are. And I had to practically mutilate that stubborn sorcerer just to make him craft the obsidian. No matter, I have what I need now.”

“What of the Equestrian? She has no part in this. Leave her be. This is a matter between the two of us.”

Minos gently tousled her mane. “Wrong again, dear uncle. She is the very key to all of this!”

“How?”

“When I mentioned that I needed the blood of the virtuous, what exactly did you think I meant? The Element Bearers are the very paragons of virtue! In this case…the pegasus typifies the Element of Kindness, but any of them would have worked. Originally, I had intended to capture the Element of Loyalty but imagine my surprise when my daughter became smitten with another bearer! It all fit my plan so perfectly!”

Ariadne’s slumped to the floor. “N-no…”

“My dear, I allowed you to run away. It was the perfect excuse for me to travel to Equestria under the guise of a rescue mission so I could capture an element bearer. The opening of diplomacy was merely a distraction for the diarchy. The lunar princess did put somewhat of a wrench in my plans, but even if she manages to muster any kind of force it will be too late.”

Shining lit his horn. “I won’t let you get away with this!”

With a manic grin, Minos plunged the obsidian dagger into Fluttershy’s side, allowing the blade to soak up as much blood as possible. Figuring that she’d make an excellent distraction, he tossed the injured pegasus towards Shining Armor to delay the unicorn’s attack. Sadly, it had the intended effect. Shining stopped charging and immediately grabbed Shy in his telekinetic field and levitated her to Mort so he could try and treat her injury.

By the time he turned around to confront Minos, it was too late. The ram had already flung the dagger at the swirling mass of magic and began muttering in a language he couldn’t understand. Mere seconds later, the mass changed from aquamarine to dark red as it began to envelop and transform the chancellor.

Minos emerged from the συλλογικός a completely different creature. All of his wool now looked like the surface of the sun, writhing and swirling much like Celestia and Luna’s manes. The chancellor’s body grew to three times its original size and his once curled horns were now straight and pointed. His eyes were the most terrifying part of his new visage. They were just glowing crimson orbs that lacked any sort of pupil. He spoke in a booming, richly toned voice.

“By my decree as God-Emperor, the Shetland Empire shall rise from the ashes and conquer the world anew!”

Author's Note

Sorry about the delay. It took me a while to come up with a version of this chapter that I liked. Plus, I decided to split into at least two parts. I bet all of you hate me for the DUN DUN DUN...cliffhanger. Anyway, I hope it was worth the wait. Happy reading~

Chapter 1

Chapter 1

Princess Celestia’s room, Canterlot Castle

Celestia yawned loudly as she awoke from a particularly pleasant night’s sleep. She was absent-mindedly scratching her stomach when she realized there was a small wet patch underneath her blanket, soaking into the mattress beneath. Despite being the only pony in the room she blushed heavily, realizing why she had slept so well last night. It was that time of the year again. She dreaded it. It was the beginning of summer, the time when she began her month-long heat cycle. Yes it was true that she was an alicorn, and indeed she was what many would call a goddess. However, she too still experienced normal biological functions that anypony in her kingdom would…much to her dismay.

Growling in frustration she levitated the soiled sheets and mattress into the air and used a vaporizing spell to clean them. After she took a quick shower and groomed herself, she visited her sister’s room.

“Good morning Lulu I take it that your night was satisfactory?”

“Indeed Tia, We…erm I believe that ponies in this era enjoy my night quite a bit more than those a millennia ago. Sister you seem…how should I put this…a bit frustrated about something perhaps?”

Celestia chuckled mirthlessly. “Is it that obvious?”

“Perhaps not to the common pony, but the look in your eye betrays you.”

Celestia’s lower jaw tightened. “I am dear sister, but please promise me you won’t laugh.”

“Come now Tia, why would I laugh at you? If there is a problem serious enough to make even you grumpy, then it demands to be discussed!”

“Well Lulu, you see it’s that time of the year again.”

“I’m afraid I don’t understand.”

Celestia groaned. “I’m…in heat again.”

Luna’s eyes shrunk to pinpricks. “Oh…OH! I’m sorry; it must be terribly embarrassing for you to admit it. What pray tell, do you intend to do about it?”

“I’m honestly not quite sure. I can’t ask my guards to umm…rut me like the old days, it would be improper. I suppose I could clop but when would I find the time, and what if somepony accidently walked in on me? It would create a scandal!”

Luna sighed. “Tia, it is perfectly natural for a mare to go through heat. You of all ponies should know that. Why not just use the royal harem, or perhaps find a paramour?”

“I dismantled the royal harem centuries ago and you know I don’t have the time for a lover! I just wish I could get rid of this blasted problem permanently.”

“Whenever I experience the heat, I elicit the help of a nightpony to…”

Celestia grinned. “I have an idea! If I recall correctly there’s a unicorn doctor at Canterlot General who specializes in psychological disorders. Perhaps there is a way to dull the effects of my heat cycles through medicine or magic.”

Luna’s ears sagged. “Tia don’t you think that’s a bit excessive? Heat is not a disease to be treated, it is the way our ponies continue life. I know it’s a bit frustrating at times but surely you can find time to relieve yourself…right?”

“NO! I want to be rid of this problem once and for all. Equestria depends upon me far too much to give into such foolish, lustful desires.”

As Luna watched her sister trot out of the room, she rubbed her temples. “This cannot possibly end well.”

Canterlot General Hospital, Canterlot

Nurse Redheart was sitting at the reception desk, quietly enjoying her lunch of spring greens and a daffodil sandwich when she was interrupted by the sound of the service bell ringing. With an annoyed huff she was about to scold the insolent fool who dared interrupt her meal, when she realized it was Princess Celestia.

“Oh good day to you your highness what might I do for you?”

“Hello nurse, I was curious if I could schedule an appointment with your psychologist.”

“Psychologist…ah you meant Dr. Green, why I don’t believe he’s busy right now. If you want I could page him for you.”

“Why thank you that would be lovely.”

A brown coated unicorn stallion with a white mane was sitting at his desk reading this month’s copy of medical journal, enjoying a cup of coffee. The article was simply fascinating; it described a completely revolutionary treatment for colonic hernias. He would have to contact this brilliant earthpony doctor for discussion some time. Dr. Green was finishing up the last paragraph, when his desk phone rang. He immediately recognized the voice on the other line belonging to Nurse Redheart, the attractive receptionist mare who ran the front desk.

“Hello, Dr. Green speaking.”

“Yes, hello Doctor I have a potential patient here to see you. Shall I send her up to your office?”

“Go ahead; I’m not busy right now.”

A few minutes later he heard a knock at the door. With his best professional smile he opened the door, only to find one of the Princesses of Equestria standing there. The smile was quickly wiped away as he looked at her with mouth agape.

Celestia couldn’t help but grin. “Good Afternoon Dr. Green, I was told that you specialize in psychology.”

“Umm…why yes I do in fact. Why don’t you take a seat on that couch over there your Highness?”

“Before we begin Dr. Green, what we discuss here must be kept strictly confidential.”

Dr. Green laughed nervously. “Oh yes of course, I would have done so with any patient. It’s part of my oath after all. Not to be rude your majesty…but what concerns or issues do you have?”

“As you may know doctor, mares across Equestria go through heat cycles. Despite what many ponies believe, I too go through this process as well. It has been bothering me as of late and I wish to be rid of it all together.”

“Pardon me Princess, but did you just say you wanted to ‘get rid of it’?”

“Yes, you heard correctly.”

Dr. Green rubbed his chin. “Most mares in your situation would simply have sexual intercourse or masturbate in order to alleviate their symptoms. So, I must ask have you taken such actions to erm…relieve yourself?”

“I used to in the past, however nowadays I’m just so busy. I’m afraid that if somepony found out I was…engaging in such activities it might cause panic or worse yet a scandal!”

“Your highness, I honestly don’t see what the issue is. I for one would not judge you, for we all are subject to nature’s whims regardless of our status or power. However, I can see how some ponies might overreact to the knowledge of their princess doing such things. What would you have me do?”

“Is there any way you could prescribe me a drug to rid me of my heat or…perhaps is there any magic means to achieve the same goal?”

Dr. Green ran a hoof through his mane. “As far as drugs go, no. There is one thing…no it’s too risky.”

“What? You must tell me!”

“Well you see it’s a spell I developed for patients with more extreme mental disorders, such as schizophrenia and in rare cases dissociative identity disorder. The spell scans the brain and finds ‘anomalies’ that differ from the base personality and attempts to either contain them or destroy them. I’ve only tested it on three patients and so far they seem to be doing quite well.”

“I’m sorry doctor but I don’t see what the problem is.”

“The problem, your majesty, is that I’ve never performed this spell on an alicorn. There’s no telling what side effects might occur. In fact, I’d go so far as to say that I’ve never used it on a unicorn either.”

“Doctor Green, I am quite the capable sorceress. I assure you that if something goes wrong I will not blame you for it. I want you to perform the spell, the rewards outweigh the risks.”

Doctor Green frowned. “Very well your majesty, just so long as you understand how dangerous this might be. I still don’t recommend it.”

“Noted, proceed doctor.”

Doctor Green’s horn glowed with a white aura as he touched the tip of his horn with Celestia’s. While scanning her brain, it seemed like everything was normal, except for a dull purple mass near her brain stem.

“Hmm well that’s interesting.”

Celestia frowned. “What’s interesting? Is there something wrong?”

“Not really wrong per say, but typically when I scan a patient’s mind for magical signatures the section of the brain that contains the libido is a dull red color. It shows up more prominently in mares than stallions but for some reason yours is…purple. Perhaps it’s more pronounced because you’re an alicorn, or maybe it’s just more concentrated.”

Dr. Green concentrated on the purple mass; it seemed to almost push back when he enveloped it in his magic. This was certainly unusual; it was almost as if it…thought for itself. A few seconds later his mind was filled with extremely erotic images involving himself and the princess. He blushed heavily, since some of those images catered to his personal fantasies.

“Doctor Green are you alright, you seem to be a bit flushed. Did you over exert yourself?”

Dr. Green bit his lip. “No, I’m fine…the mass is being difficult.”

Drumming up the rest of his courage and willpower, Dr. Green concentrated his magic on that single purple mass. The mass this time was overwhelmed. He heard Celestia grunt in pain and was tempted to stop but he was so close to getting rid of it. With one final push he separated the mass from Celestia’s mind. With the separation came a brilliant flash of purple light, flinging the doctor across the room and nearly destroying his office as well.

Dr. Green vision slowly returned and he realized it came with a blistering headache. He looked around the room trying to get his bearings when he spotted not one, but two Celestias sitting on the couch. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief. The “other” Celestia looked much like her counterpart, but had a dull purple mane and tail. Her coat seemed to be a darker shade of white. Her eyes too were the same shade of dull purple. The “original” Celestia had her hooves against her head, seeming to be in much the same condition as the doctor.

Dr. Green started to panic. “By the creator there are two of you!”

The purple maned alicorn giggled. “How very observant. In my opinion…THE FUN HAS BEEN DOUBLED!”

Celestia stared in shock at her double. “What…I how is this even possible?”

“I told you there were risks your majesty. I tried to destroy your libido but instead it manifested into another alicorn. How very fascinating.”

The purple maned alicorn trotted over to Dr. Green and nuzzled his neck. “I have you to thank for releasing me don’t I? Well…I can think of a few rewards for the heroic doctor.”

Dr. Green’s heart nearly exploded in his chest. “T-that won’t be necessary I-I was just doing my job.”

Celestia’s doppelgänger started licking his neck. “My my somepony is modest. I like a modest stallion. But where are my manners? I haven’t even introduced myself yet. My name is Molestia, Molly for short. So how about we get to your reward…Dr. Stud.”

Before Molestia could go any further, Celestia levitated her away from Dr. Green. “Stop it this instant! I will not have you molesting my subject!”

Molestia’s eyes watered with crocodile tears. “Tia you’re no fun. It’s not like I was raping him or anything…if anything he looked like he might have enjoyed it.”

Celestia growled. “Do not call me Tia. While I am glad to be rid of my own heat, this presents an entire mountain of new issues. Dr. Green I’m grateful that you performed the procedure…even though this might have caused many unforeseen consequences. Also…I apologize for Molly’s behavior.”

Dr. Green sat on his haunches as Celestia and her new “sister” teleported away in a brilliant flash of light. Screwing up his courage he trotted over to a cabinet near his desk. Without a second though he grabbed a bottle of applejack inside, and began to take a deep swig.

Dr. Green laughed to himself. “Well…shit.”

Hall of the Elements, Canterlot Castle

Two pegasus guards clad in traditional golden armor stood guard at the door which housed the Elements of Harmony, while they were inactive. What many ponies didn’t know was that while not being used, the elements were just gaudy pieces of jewelry but would appear to their bearers only when summoned. Despite these facts, Celestia liked to keep up appearances and kept two guards on post. It was one of the most boring duties in all Equestria. So the guards, Wispy Winds and Stratos Kicker, were engaged in a conversation regarding the latest hoofball game between Manechester United and Real Maredrid.

Stratos waved his hooves in the air. “The last goal was absolutely brilliant!”

Wispy nodded in agreement. “I’ll say. Hey maybe next time you can get that hot cousin of yours to come with us. We could grab a few pints afterword.”

Stratos face-hoofed. “Wisp believe me when I say this, but you don’t want to get involved with Cloudy. She’s… into what I loosely term ‘open relationships’.”

“I can be open and honest in relationships. Is that really a problem?”

“No…that’s not what I meant. I mean she likes going around and banging anypony she can get her hooves on. Nice gal, but a bit of whorse.”

Wisp frowned. “Oh well that’s too bad.”

Stratos patted Wisp on the shoulder. “I know but don’t sweat it buddy, we’ll find ya a nice mare soon. Oh I know how about that cute little weather mare…umm Raindrops I think her name was?”

“Sure Strat, as soon as I get some rec time I’ll go straight to Ponyville. I heard Berry Punch has an awesome tavern there and we…”

Before he could finish his sentence Celestia materialized in the center of the room, bathed in yellow light. Next to her stood an equally regal alicorn, albeit with a purple mane and a goofy grin. Stratos was the first to speak up.

“Oh…greetings your highness. What brings you to the Hall of the Elements?”

“Good day Sergeant Kicker, I was just on my way back from Canterlot General. I need to make some arrangements for my new…guest. You and Corporal Winds may resume your duties.”

Molestia licked her lips. “They may resume their duties with me any day.”

Celestia’s eye twitched. “Would you stop that? It was already bad enough that you tried to have your way with that poor doctor. You can’t just go up to every stallion that has a pulse and flirt with them. Especially my guards! They have a job to do.”

“Just stallions Tia? That’s prejudice! I love mares just as much. As I seem to recall, the Equestrian guard is supposed to protect the royal plot. Right now it needs some serious…protecting.”

“I honestly don’t know what I’m going to do with you Molly. You should be supervised at all times. I don’t want the palace staff to spread rumors or worse yet…get raped.”

Molly rolled her eyes. “Come now Tia, you think me so malicious and debauched that I would rut anypony who wasn’t willing? I would never do that to our little ponies. Free will and choice are sacred rights dear sister; you of all ponies should understand that.”

“Then why are you going around like some cheap whorse, trying to elicit sex?”

“I’m just figuring out who’s interested is all. Judging by the looks on those stallions they’re practically begging for a good roll in the hay. Isn’t that right boys?”

Stratos and Wisp gulped. “Well it isn’t every day we have an alicorn making…erm…advances on us.”

Molly giggled. “You see Tia they are simply two perfectly normal, perfectly healthy stallions looking for a good time. What kind of princess would I be if I didn’t help my subjects?

Celestia glared at her. “The kind of princess that isn’t actually a princess at all. As far as I’m concerned you have yet to even be considered in the running for a crown. Yes by some freak accident of magic you are technically related to Luna and me, but until I see any improvement on this immoral behavior of yours, then you do NOT get the right to be called a princess!”

“Tsk tsk, Tia the only reason I’m here is because of you. If you had just given into your own desires I wouldn’t even be here. All it would have taken was to open up those musty, old lips of yours.”

Celestia blushed. “They aren’t old…or musty. I’ll have you know they’re perfectly healthy.”

Both of the guards’ mouths practically dropped to the floor. They couldn’t believe what they were hearing. It was almost too much for their brains to process.

“It seems we’re making your poor guards all hot and bothered. To be thinking of their pure, innocent princess in such a naughty manner. How delicious…”

Molestia sauntered over to Wisp and used her mane to caress his cheek. Wisp’s eyes grew to the size of saucers but despite his surprise he had a rather contented look on his face. Seizing the moment, he caressed her cheek with his hoof. Molly smiled and pulled him into a deep kiss, practically sticking her tongue down his throat. Wisp pulled away thirty seconds later, along with a thin trail of saliva. His face was completely flushed.

Celestia could stand it no more. Donning the Royal Canterlot Voice, she shouted at her twin.

“THAT IS ENOUGH OF THIS FOOLISHNESS!”

The princess ripped Molestia away from Wisp and teleported her to Luna’s chambers.

Princess Luna was in her room enjoying a cup of tea while reading a newspaper. She was slightly surprised to see her sister appear in the middle of the room. However, what made her do a spit take was the other alicorn standing next to Celestia. Whenever Luna was surprised she adopted the Royal Canterlot Voice.

“WHAT IN THE SEVEN HELLS IS THAT CREATURE?”

“Lulu please calm down, I can explain.”

“E-explain what sister? That…thing is you, but it isn’t. Tis an unholy abomination. I must exorcise it!”

Celestia put herself between Luna and Molestia. “Lulu don’t be so rash, I know it seems rather unusual but bear with me. This is Molestia…Molly for short. She is the direct result of my session with the doctor.”

Luna cocked her head. “I don’t understand…this makes no sense.”

“Doctor Green used an experimental spell on my mind that was used to treat ponies with severe mental disorders. It had unforeseen consequences. He separated my libido from my consciousness and due to my extreme reservoirs of magic, it gained sentience.”

Luna flapped her wings in frustration. “So let me get this straight Tia. Instead of taking care of your heat normally you went and had an experimental procedure done to you, rather than relieve yourself? What in Tartarus were you thinking? I warned you this would not end well and now we have some…creature running about with your façade.”

“Luna I know I made a mistake, but on the bright side I don’t feel the effects of my heat anymore.”

“Please forgive me for withholding my enthusiasm.”

“Very well I deserve your sarcasm. But please Luna, I need your advice on how to deal with…her. I can’t just coronate her and call her our sister. It would cause mass panic! She’s far too salacious to be in the public eye.”

“Perhaps you are right Tia. Fear not, for I have an idea. I believe that Molly can be reformed through the magic of friendship, can she not?”

“Lulu you can’t possibly mean…”

“I do sister. It has been quite some time since your student has taken on any new projects.”

“I can’t burden him with Molestia. He would have a mental breakdown! He may be more socially adept than he was as a colt but he is still ignorant to the ways of lust and romance.”

Luna smirked. “Well then, it seems that both of them shall have a learning experience.”

Celestia levitated a scroll and quill in front of her, preparing to write what could possibly be one of the most embarrassing letters of her long life.

“Dusk Shine…please forgive me for this.”

Chapter 6

Chapter 6

Golden Oaks Library, Ponyville

A few days had passed since the incident involving Rarity and Molestia wanted to get a head start on her apology cake. She felt that the time was right to stop beating herself up for what happened and try to make a fresh start with the lovely white mare. Dusk too, seemed to be in a better mood than he was before. No doubt he felt some very conflicted feelings towards his unicorn friend, but Molly didn’t think it would ruin his friendship with her. He was busying himself with research concerning botany, but didn’t say for what purpose. Molly just shrugged and decided to let him be for the day. She could easily tease him later.

Molestia threw on some saddlebags. “Dusk I’m heading out to get some supplies for Rarity’s cake. I should be back in few hours.”

Dusk continued reading. “Ok later.”

Molestia would have normally just teleported to where she needed to go, since it was more efficient and it didn’t expend very much energy. However, it was a nice day outside so she decided to walk from point A to point B. Her first stop was Sugarcube Corner so she could pick up the various baking supplies needed for her cake. On her way there she passed the train station to find a white-coated unicorn filly struggling with some baggage. Molly noticed that none of the many stallions milling about even gave her a second glance, nor offered to help. She growled at that.

Molly tapped the filly on the shoulder. “Hello dear, I couldn’t help but notice that you seem to be having a bit of trouble with your bags. Might I offer some assistance?”

The filly gasped. “P-princess Celestia is that you? Oh my gosh…I can’t believe you’re in Ponyville!”

Molestia swore she had seen this filly before somewhere. “In the flesh my dear, do you still need some help?”

“You’d take time out of your day to help me?”

“Of course I would. It seems the very capable stallions of this station are content to let a little filly do all the heavy lifting, how disgusting.”

The filly’s ears drooped. “I know…they think I’m a bit of a pest.”

“That’s terrible! Why you are the most precious little thing. How about I teleport your bags for you hmm? Just tell me where you live and I’ll send them there.”

“I live at the Carousel Boutique with my sister!”

Molly cocked her eyebrow. “The Boutique you say?”

“Yeah you know, with my sister Rarity.”

“Oh how silly of me! I’m terribly sorry Sweetie Belle but I almost forgot about you. It’s just that I haven’t seen you in some time and I’ve had a lot on my mind lately.”

Sweetie smiled. “It’s ok; I know it must be tough being a princess.”

“Indeed it is dear. Now I’ll just teleport your bags in the blink of an eye.”

Molly enveloped the bags with her magic and they disappeared with a pop.

“Now I don’t mean to be rude but why didn’t your sister meet you at the train station?”

Sweetie blushed. “Well…it’s because she didn’t know I was going to be here. I came back to Ponyville a day earlier than I was supposed to. I wanted to surprise Rarity and spend some time with her before I get back to school.”

Molly giggled. “Ah I see such a sweet filly you are. I’m going to be visiting Rarity later today so if you’re not opposed to it, would you like to accompany me?”

Sweetie’s eyes lit up. “*Squee* Oh boy would I! This is gonna be awesome!”

Molly ruffled the filly’s mane. “Excellent, it shall be good to have some company.”

“Umm…I really like your mane. I think it looks pretty in purple.”

“Thank you Sweetie. Would you like to know a secret? If you do, you must swear not to tell anypony else. Is that clear?”

Sweetie nodded seriously. “Mhmm, what is it?”

“The reason my mane is purple is not because I colored it, but rather I am not Celestia to begin with.”

“Huh? You mean you’re another PRINCESS?”

“Well technically I suppose I am, but I don’t have a crown at the moment. Let’s just say I’m like another sister to Celestia.”

Sweetie bounced up and down. “Oh that’s so cool! I got to meet a new princess.”

“Now remember dear, this is a secret so don’t say that too loud. That being said, you may call me Molly.”

“Nice to meet you your highness…oops sorry I err mean Molly!”

“Likewise dear, as for now I’m going to Sugarcube Corner to acquire some baking supplies for a cake.”

Sweetie cocked her head. “Do you like cake or are you making it for somepony?”

“I’m making it for your sister actually. I said some very mean and hurtful things to her and it’s my way of apologizing.”

“It’s not nice to say mean things, but at least you’re apologizing. My sister can sometimes say mean things too and she always says sorry. I hope you two can be friends afterwards.”

“I sincerely hope that is the case. I bet you’re pretty tired from the train ride, so why don’t you hop on my back. I’ll carry you there.”

“A-are you sure you don’t mind?”

Molly lowered her wing. “Not at all dear, now climb up my wing and onto my back but make sure to be careful. I wouldn’t want you to fall off and hurt yourself.”

Sweetie gingerly stepped onto the alicorn’s wing and was immediately rolled onto Molestia’s back. The filly squeaked in surprise but quickly wrapped her hooves around Molly’s neck.

“Your coat is so soft, it feels like a pillow!”

Molestia laughed. “It’s one of the perks of being an alicorn. Now, off we go!”

Molly trotted off to Ponyville’s local bakery and managed to get everything she needed from an extremely chipper Pinkie Pie. With her saddlebags loaded up and passenger on board, she flew back to the library to bake Rarity’s cake. Dusk was still reading in the same spot she had left him. Molly rolled her eyes; Dusk could be so boring sometimes.

“Oh Dusk, I’m back and I’ve brought along a guest.”

“Mhmm sure, have fun.”

Sweetie snickered. “He sure likes his books.”

“No kidding, but don’t worry dear I’ll play a little prank on him later.”

Molestia and Sweetie trotted into the kitchen and began washing their hooves in preparation. Molly levitated a few bowls, a whisk, some spoons and various baking utensils so she could begin mixing up the ingredients. Sweetie helped crack the eggs into a bowl and tried to open a bag of flour. It wasn’t opening so with a frustrated snort she used her magic, which ripped open the bag and coated her in flower. The white coated filly now was completely white; she opened her eyes slowly and coughed. Molestia couldn’t help but laugh at her.

“STUPID FLOUR!”

“It’s alright dear I can get you cleaned up in just a second.”

Molestia levitated a wash cloth and wiped Sweetie’s face. At least there was still some flour left to make the cake, thankfully. A few minutes later the batter was ready and so Molly put it in the oven not wanting Sweetie to get burn or cause some sort of freakish accident. Her memories of the Cutie Mark Crusaders reminded her of the trouble those three fillies could get into so it was for the best. Next they started to make the butter cream icing. It wasn’t terribly difficult to make and once they were done Molly let Sweetie have a taste.

“The icing is really good! My sister’s gonna love it.”

Molly noticed that a small glob of icing was still on Sweetie’s snout. Without a second thought she licked it off.

Sweetie blushed. “W-why did you do that?”

“Sorry dear you had a bit of icing on your nose. I couldn’t resist!”

“Oh…ok it’s a good thing you did since I couldn’t see it.”

Molly chuckled. “Mhmm. That gives me an idea. Could you levitate that bag of icing over to me?”

“Umm sure. What do you plan on doing with it?”

“I’m going to go tease Dusk. Wanna help?”

“You bet!”

“What I need you to do is distract Dusk so that I can sneak up on him. Can you do that?”

Sweetie saluted. “Yes, Ma’am!”

Dusk was just about finished with his botany book, all seven hundred pages of it. While it was quite detailed, it was also rather dry. Despite that, Dusk was glad he read it. The knowledge contained within would help him to create the perfect bouquet of flowers for Cheerilee. The library was oddly silent; the sounds of the two mares in the kitchen had stopped. Something was off, but he wasn’t quite sure what it was. He noticed Sweetie Belle trot over to him.

“Hello Sweetie, it’s been a long time since I’ve seen you. How’ve you been?”

“I’m ok; I just got back from my parents’ house. After Molly is done baking her cake for Rarity, she’s gonna take me back to the boutique. So…how are you doing?”

“I’m doing fine myself, although with Molly around my life has been filled with a bit more drama than I’d like.”

“Isn’t your life always filled with drama? I mean the elements of harmony are always running into to trouble aren’t they?”

“Umm…well I suppose that’s true when you put it that way. What I meant was that Molly gives my life more drama than is necessary.”

Sweetie frowned and put on her best puppy dog eyes. “You mean you don’t want her around…that’s really mean Dusk.”

“No, no no! That’s not what I meant. Uggggh…what I meant to say is…oh horse apples. Ok I admit it; she might be a bit of a trickster but it’s fun being with her. There I said it!”

Molly used Sweetie’s weaponized adorableness as a distraction so she could squirt a glob of icing on one of Dusk’s hooves. Hearing Dusk say that filled her with happiness, it almost made her feel bad about teasing him…almost.

“Sorry Dusk but I think I should go check up on the cake, I don’t want it to burn.”

“Yeah that’s probably a good idea. See ya later Sweetie.”

Dusk turned around to see Molly standing in front of him. “Oh hey Molly, I didn’t see you there. How’s the cake project going?”

“Very well thank you. Sweetie is such a darling little filly; I could just gobble her up!”

“Yeah all of the CMC are like that. Such trouble makers, but the cutest little things. It’s hard to say no to them.”

“Oh my Dusk what do you have on your hoof?”

“What are you talking about?”

“Right there on your right hoof!”

“Huh…well there seems to be something on it.”

“Why to me it looks like something thick, white and…creamy. What were you reading Dusk?”

“It was just a book on botany I swear!”

“To do something like that when a filly was around the library. Shame on you Dusk Shine. Clopping should be done in privacy away from young, innocent minds…or in front of me.”

“I-I wasn’t clopping. I don’t even know how this got here or what it is.”

Molestia licked her lips. “Don’t worry I can clean it up for you.”

The alicorn grabbed Dusk’s hoof and slowly licked around it. She then stuck his hoof entirely in her mouth and gently lapped away all the icing, bobbing her head up and down. With a wet pop she released his hoof, giving it a kiss.

“Hmm that was quite delicious my little sunshine. You have such a sweet flavor.”

Dusk coughed, his face turning completely red. “Hwuh…n-no it wasn’t what you thought it was.”

Molestia rolled on the floor laughing uncontrollably. “I know dear, it was just icing…but I wonder what you really taste like. Perhaps like grape?”

“How am I supposed to know I don’t eat my own…GAHHH you did it again! Stop making me talk about this kind of stuff.”

Molly wrapped Dusk in a hug. “That’s why I like you Dusk, so easy to tease!”

“Yeah yeah, I know.”

“I’m going to finish icing up the cake and take Sweetie over to her sister’s house. I shouldn’t be any more than an hour.”

“Hey I really hope that you two make up properly. I think that once you get over the apology, you guys might become good friends.”

“I’ll certainly try, if not for any other reason than Sweetie. I absolutely adore her.”

“Good luck.”

Carousel Boutique, Ponyville

Molly knocked on the door with cake in hoof and Sweetie Belle in tow. She was pleasantly surprised to see Rarity open the door and not attack her.

“Hello Ms. Belle I’ve come over to apologize for my behavior earlier. I also brought your sister along as well.”

Rarity gasped in surprise. “Sweetie why on Equestria are you here? I thought your train wasn’t supposed to arrive till tomorrow!”

Sweetie shuffled her hooves. “Umm…surprise? I went a day earlier so I could spend some time with you. I missed you Rarity.”

Rarity embraced her sister. “I missed you too darling; just don’t ever do that again. I need to know where you are at all times, something bad could have happened to you.”

Molly cleared her throat. “Yes, I agree. That is why I took it upon myself to escort her here. A filly her age should not be galloping about by herself around town, even if it is Ponyville.”

“You have my gratitude Prince-Molly. Now, why don’t you come inside and we can chat over some tea?”

“That sounds lovely dear.”

Rarity levitated some teacups onto the coffee table, motioning Molly to take a seat on the couch. She trotted over to her sister and ruffled the filly’s mane a bit.

“Sweetie why don’t you go upstairs and play in your room for a bit? Molly and I have a few things to discuss…adult things.”

“Ok, but I really wanna be friends with Molly. I think she’s a good pony, just give her a chance.”

“Very well darling, I shall try.”

Rarity watched her sister trot up the stairs. “She can be so precious sometimes, but also such a pain in the flank.”

“Siblings are like that. I have yet to reconcile with my own…”

“Yes, I can’t imagine what Princess Celestia must think of you darling.”

“I can’t say I’m looking forward to seeing her again, but I will have to at some point. But I’m not here to talk about my ‘sisters’, I’m here to apologize. I was told you like butter cream so I baked a chocolate cake with butter cream frosting. I hope it’s to your liking.”

“It looks wonderful darling. I too have an apology to make. I may have been a bit harsh with my words as well. I’m sorry.”

“I’m sorry too. I don’t know…I felt angry. Maybe it was because I was feeling a bit jealous.”

“Jealous of what?”

“Of you Rarity. I care for Dusk; he was the first pony who showed me true kindness and friendship when Luna and Tia did not. I’m not certain but it seemed like you are…smitten with him. Am I wrong?”

Rarity sighed. “Yes…I’m afraid it’s true. I never really looked at Dusk as a potential lover until about three months ago. That was when I got rejected by Blueblood. In a way I’m still trying to get over that rejection. I…may have forced myself on Dusk and I deeply regret it.”

“You did WHAT!?”

“I kissed him is all, but I wanted to do so much more. He was the one who had all the self-control, not me. Believe me I wish I could go back and fix it, but I can’t change the past…nopony can. I feel so guilty because he only has eyes for Cheerilee and I almost ruined his chance before he could even admit his feelings to her.”

“I had my suspicions but…wow.”

“I know I feel awful about it. I’m such a pathetic mare.”

“Shhh, now don’t go beating yourself up over it. Dusk is a very kind and understanding stallion. I’m sure he’s forgiven you already.”

Rarity’s voice cracked. “I know…that’s why he’s so wonderful. The one stallion that treats me like a real lady is…is already pining for another mare. At this rate I’ll be some old spinster who spends the rest of her Celestia given days sewing, never knowing true love!”

Rarity began to cry again, so Molly took the initiative and wrapped her wing around the sorrowful mare. Rarity was so surprised by the embrace that she stopped crying momentarily.

“Huh why are you…”

Molly stroked her mane. “It’s ok just take a deep breath. Rather than cry over who you can’t have, use that energy to go for somepony you can have. It just so happens you are in luck Ms. Belle for I happen to know a very handsome night guard captain.”

Rarity hiccupped. “You do?”

“Yes, he has a dark blue coat and a black mane. His eyes shine like polished gold.”

“Oh…he sound’s rather dashing.”

“Very much so! But there is a catch.”

“A catch…oh no what is it?”

“I don’t think it should be a problem since you seem to be a rather open mare. He’s a thestral.”

Rarity giggled. “You made it sound like he had three heads or some horrible birth defect. No, I have no problem with bat-ponies. I find them handsome in a sort of mysterious way.”

Molly sighed in relief. “Thank goodness. I know for a fact he’s single and he’s had similar…relationship problems as you.”

“What a handsome guard like him? That is simply not possible!”

“It is possible dear. He has trouble with mares because of the way he looks, I’m afraid.”

“That is utter horse-manure. To be treated like garbage simply because how he was born. The nerve of those mares!”

“Well, then I think it’s time a certain mare showed him how much he can be appreciated. Oh and by the way he loves dressing up.”

Rarity’s eyes sparkled. “He does? *Squee* This is simply marvelous! I must meet him.”

“I’ll make sure to send word to Luna so you two can get in touch. Now how about we enjoy some delicious cake hmm?”

Molestia levitated the cake onto a large plate and used her magic to instantly cut it into eight slices. While Rarity chose to eat her piece with a fork in a rather dainty manner, Molly just stuffed the whole piece in her mouth. The alicorn wasted no time, ravenously chewing the confectionary delight and hastily swallowing it. Rarity dropped her fork and began to laugh.

“Did you even taste it darling?”

Molly huffed. “Of course I did! I just inherited Tia’s love…for sweets. I can’t help it!”

“It’s quite alright; Sweetie eats baked goods in much the same manner. You know I’m glad you came over. I think now we might become good friends”

Molly held Rarity’s hoof. “No, we are good friends.”

Rarity nodded her affirmation in silence and the two mares continued to enjoy their cake and tea.

Chapter 24

Chapter 24

The Punch Bowl, Ponyville

Cheerilee stared at the half-empty glass of ale before her. This was her fifth…or was it the seventh? She honestly had lost track of how many pints she had. Being an earthpony meant that she could drink quite a bit before getting seriously drunk. Right now her mind swam with a pleasant buzz, but she still retained her ability to think. She gulped the rest of the ale down with a hoof-full of peanuts, tapping the bar for another drink.

“Berry another pint please!”

Berry frowned. “Miss Cheerilee, you’ve already had ten so far. If you drink anymore you’ll start to get sick.”

Cheerilee’s eyes narrowed. “What do you care? It’s my bits and I can spend them however I want.”

“I’m not telling you how to spend your bits, but I’ve seen enough ponies to know that you’ve got a problem. And that problem ain’t gonna be fixed with booze.”

Cheerilee slammed her hoof against the countertop. “PROBLEMS? Why does EVERYPONY want to stick their snouts in MY PROBLEMS!? Why can’t they just let me be?”

“It’s because most of us here in Ponyville care about you. You’re a wonderful mare that deserves as much. Now I’m gonna go out on a limb and say that you’ve got a problem that begins with a stallion.”

“You’re right…at least partially.”

Berry wiped the counter. “Go on, talking about it will make you feel better.”

Cheerilee sighed. “It wasn’t that I had a problem with this particular stallion. He was kind, intelligent and thoughtful. The perfect gentlecolt really…”

“So then why are you so upset?”

“He told me that he liked me, but there was another mare. We had a nice date but he apparently had said some terrible things to her and was distracted the whole time. So in the end he chose the other mare. I guess I shouldn’t be so upset since we really didn’t do very much. It still hurts though…to be cast aside like that.”

Berry whistled. “Oh boy if I had a bit for every heart breaking story I’ve heard, I’d be the new princess of Equestria. Heh I like the sound of that: Princess Punch.”

Cheerilee glared at her. “This is serious!”

“Whoa whoa calm down. I didn’t mean to upset you. I’ve heard those kinds of things a million times over. My advice is to stop drowning in ale and concentrate on finding another special somepony.”

“You make it sound like it’s so easy. Do you know how hard it is for a nerdy mare like me to find a stallion?”

Berry sighed. “You’re plenty pretty enough and I don’t think being nerdy is really that bad. At least you’ve got plenty of stuff to talk about.”

“Yeah plenty of boring stuff. Stallions always want a mare they can impress, which usually involves showing how much useless information they know.”

“Hmm well maybe you should stop looking for a stallion.”

Cheerilee huffed. “WHAT!? You just got done telling me I needed to start dating again.”

“I said you need to stop looking for a stallion, not to stop dating. Maybe what you need is to start looking for a mare.”

“W-why would you even suggest that? I’m not really sure I even like mares that way. I mean yeah I did some experimenting in college but everypony did that.”

Berry munched on some peanuts. “It’s simply food for thought. I’ll get you some water. Maybe that will help you clear your mind a bit.”

Cheerilee dejectedly began to chug down the bottle of water Berry gave her. Yes, she defiantly remembered that night during her college days when she did a bit of “experimenting”. The magenta mare had been invited to a party and of course like everypony else, she partook in some recreational drugs.

One thing led to another and she had a night of mind-blowingly awesome sex with a spunky pegasus named Frostbite. Sure it was fun for all involved, but she hadn’t really loved Frostbite. It was just a one night stand, nothing more. Cheerilee was about to take another swig of water when the doors to the bar burst open.

“GREETINGS CITIZENS OF PONYVILLE! YOUR PRINCESS HAS COME TO CONSUME ALCOHOL!”

Cheerilee groaned. “Princess Luna certainly knows how to make an entrance.”

Since the bar was almost completely full, Luna couldn’t really find a table to sit at. While scanning the room she found that the bar itself had a vacant seat. She saw that Ponyville’s resident school-mare was drinking some…water? Perhaps the teacher was only here for the food. It was not Luna’s place to judge a teetotaler. Luna plopped next to Cheerilee and gave her a sparkly white smile.

“Greetings Ms. Cheerilee, are you enjoying your evening?”

Cheerilee felt a surge of nervous energy creep into her gut. She wasn’t prepared enough to meet a hobo right now, let alone royalty. Cheerilee was sure her eyes were bloodshot and her mane an absolute mess. No doubt she reeked of alcohol too. The teacher tried her best to summon a smile.

“Why hello your highness. Going out for a night on the town?”

“Please call me Luna; I’m not really a fan of formalities. Oh and to answer your question, yes I was in the mood to do some drinking.”

Cheerilee laughed nervously. “Aha yes I heard you say so as you walked in the door.”

Luna blushed. “Damn it! I used the Canterlot voice again didn’t I? Tia is always telling me that ponies of this era aren’t used to hearing it anymore.”

Cheerilee tried her best to stifle a gasp, considering she just heard a princess swear. “Don’t worry about it Prin-Luna, it was just your way of making an entrance.”

“Thank goodness! I thought that I had frightened you. Bartender I would like a glass of your finest sherry please.”

Berry nodded. “Comin’ right up princess.”

“So…were you busy in Canterlot today?”

Luna sighed. “Not as busy as I would like to be. It seems my sister is so used to handling the daily affairs of Equestria, that she hardly needs me around. I often find myself craving excitement…it’s rather pathetic isn’t it?”

“Sadly, I know that feeling. My job keeps me busy for most of the year, but leaves my social life lacking. I haven’t really done anything exciting in years…at least not since my college days.”

Luna levitated her wine glass. “Ah lamenting the glory days. I can certainly toast to that. Oh wait, how rude of me. You’re abstaining from alcohol right now. I’m terribly sorry if I offended you.”

Cheerilee waved her hoof. “No need to worry yourself Luna. I already had ten beers; I’m trying to sober up right now.”

Luna giggled. “Such is the nature of earthpony stamina. Well then, I hope that your recovery is swift. You know I’m actually surprised you were willing to talk to me. Most ponies would be extremely intimidated by my presence. Perhaps this means we could be…friends?”

Cheerilee’s stomach tightened. “Oh well it’s not that big of a deal really. You looked like you needed somepony to talk to. We’re all ponies right?”

Luna flared out her wings. “THAT’S PRECISELY WHAT I’VE BEEN…trying to say all along. Sorry I tend to use the voice when I get excited. None of citizens of Equestria realize that underneath all of our royal trappings, we want some of the same things they do.”

“Well then, I’m happy to extend my friendship to you Luna.”

Luna wrapped Cheerilee in a tight hug. “Huzzah! I’ve finally found another companion!”

“Luna…you’re…choking…me.”

“Oh hehehe sorry, I’m just so happy to meet a new friend!”

“I don’t mind hugs at all and I’m happy to be your new friend. However, I really must be getting home so I can get some rest.”

Luna smiled. “Of course, please feel better. Oh and might I ask you something before you go?”

“Certainly.”

“If you’re still looking for something to do tomorrow, I was planning on visiting Empress Cadence. It has been quite some time since I’ve seen her and the Crystal Empire. Are you interested in going?”

Cheerilee shuffled her hooves. “Well…I suppose that could be fun. You know what, I’ll go. It’s been ages since I’ve had a proper vacation. Count me in!”

Cheerilee’s house, Ponyville

Cheerilee awoke feeling like processed pony shit. Her head felt like it was hit by a solid block of concrete and her mouth tasted and felt like sand. She trudged out of bed towards the kitchen to make a pot of coffee. As soon as she got some caffeine in her system she felt ready enough to eat some breakfast. After munching on a bowl of Daring Do’s signature “Golden Treasure Cereal” she took a quick shower.

The teacher poured herself yet another cup of coffee and began to read, as per her usual morning ritual. She very nearly choked on her coffee when she heard somepony knocking at the door. Cheerilee opened the door to find a bright-eyed and busy tailed Luna staring back at her.

“Good morning Cheerilee!”

Cheerilee rubbed her eyes. “I didn’t think you were much of a morning pony.”

Luna laughed. “Usually no, but I was so excited that I came over early. This way we may start our journey as quickly as possible.”

“Wait…when you said you wanted to go on a vacation, you meant today?”

“Indeed. Is that a problem?”

“No, it’s just that I figured you’d want to plan it out first.”

Luna waved her hoof. “But I already have. This trip was planned months ago. Cadence already knows that I am to arrive today.”

Cheerilee chewed her lip. “What about packing? Surely we need to do that.”

“No need to worry, Everything shall be provided for once we arrive.”

“Ok…so are we taking a train or an airship?”

Luna grinned. “Neither! We’re teleporting.”

Cheerilee suddenly felt queasy. “B-but the Crystal Empire is so far away.”

“Yes I am aware of this. But do not fear, for my magic is extremely powerful. We should have no trouble getting there in one piece.”

“Umm well if you insist, I mean you are an alicorn after all.”

Luna’s horn was bathed in a dark blue aura. “Just one moment, it has been quite some time since I’ve used teleportation. Hmm…that’s not good.”

“What’s not good? Is there something wrong?”

“Oh it’s nothing. My memory of the Crystal Empire is a bit foggy. Let me concentrate for a moment.”

Cheerilee was about to put her cup away when her hoof caught on the edge of a floorboard causing her to trip and drop her coffee cup. This in turn startled Luna enough to break her concentration, setting the teleportation spell off prematurely. In a flash of sapphire light, both ponies were gone.

A snowy plain, somewhere near the Crystal Empire

Cold. It was terribly cold. Then came the feeling of vertigo. Cheerilee spilled the contents of her breakfast onto the freshly fallen snow, struggling to keep on her hooves. Spiting the remaining bile from her mouth she looked around, trying to find Princess Luna but couldn’t see her anywhere. The only thing she saw was snow, countless miles of snow. Worse yet, the wind began to pick up sending a chill through her already weakened body. Cheerilee knew that if she didn’t find shelter soon, she would freeze to death.

“LUNA ARE YOU OUT THERE!?”

After waiting about three minutes, there was no response. She realized that the princess wasn’t going to answer her. So began her long trek to find somewhere to hunker down, until help arrived. As the mare wadded through the dense blanket of snow she began to feel even weaker. All of the calories that would have sustained her were lost when she threw up. Her hooves started to feel a bit numb, which was not a very good sign. She felt so sleepy. Sleep, yes…sweet, delicious sleep. Just a quick nap wouldn’t hurt right?

“I think I’ll take a nice rest. Celestia knows I deserve it. Yeah nice and quick…”

As Cheerilee began to close her eyes she saw something strange. She squinted, trying to figure out what was standing in front of her. It looked like a…stallion? He was absolutely beautiful. The stallion stood almost as tall as Celestia herself, but with a shimmering bluish-white coat. His mane was much the same color as the snow. Those piercing icy blue eyes stared right into her soul, his voice as soft as the breeze.

“Do not worry little lost lamb, for I am your shepard.”

Cheerilee stared into his eyes. “You’re here t-to save me?”

“Yes, but you need to keep moving. If you lay your weary head, all you shall find is eternal slumber.”

“But I’m…so…tired.”

The stallion brushed her cheek with his hoof. “Follow me. I shall provide for all of your desires. All you need to do is walk.”

Cheerilee felt her chest tighten. “All…of…my…desires. Yes, that sounds good.”

“I sense the hunger in your eyes. Worry not for I can satisfy your hungers, be they of the feast or the flesh.”

Cheerilee felt hot tears stream down her cheeks. “I just want somepony to love me…”

The stallion grinned. “Then my love shall be the last thing you experience.”

Unbeknownst to Cheerilee, the stallion’s eyes had started to glow as he approached her from behind. His mane began to flow wildly behind him. The stallion’s advance was halted by a bolt of lightning, hurtling him several feet away. Cheerilee turned around to see Princess Luna. The alicorn’s face was beset with rage, the very air around her crackling with power.

“Stay away from her beast!”

The stallion floated off of the ground, glaring at Luna. His once beautiful façade was now demonic and fearsome. He screeched in rage, flying towards Luna with fangs barred. A torrent of frost spewed from his mouth, in an attempt to freeze the princess solid. Luna, however, was savvy enough to erect a barrier. She expanded it rapidly so it would slam into the oncoming creature.

While the creature was temporarily stunned, Luna concentrated magic into her horn and blasted him with all her might. The beam cut through him as if he were made of paper. He slumped to the ground with a strangled cry…then there was silence. Luna rushed over to Cheerilee and held her close.

“Cheerilee are you alright?”

“Luna…is that you?”

Luna stroked her mane. “Shh don’t try to talk too much. You need to conserve your strength.”

“Feel…so…weak.”

“You’re experiencing hypothermia, so we need to get you warmed up quickly or you’ll die. I’m going to give you some of my magic to sustain you until we find shelter.”

Cheerilee rested her head on Luna’s shoulder. “Shelter…ah yes a bed would be nice. Sleep, I need sleep.”

“You can rest all you want I promise, but you need to be strong. You need to stay awake.”

All Cheerilee could do was smile as she welcomed the sweet embrace of darkness.

Fluttershy’s cottage, Ponyville

The entire ordeal in the Everfree left Ariadne feeling utterly exhausted. Sheep were not the greatest practitioners of magic so any kind of activity generally left the user fatigued. In her case it was coupled by the fact that she had extremely powerful magic to work with. At least they had retrieved the poppies, which Fluttershy was busy grinding up at the moment. Ariadne yawned loudly and trotted off to the kitchen to find the buttery pegasus.

Shy hummed to herself. “Oh hello Ariadne, I’m almost done with the medicine. Mr. Beaverton will be so happy. I can’t stand to see the poor little guy in so much pain.”

Ariadne bit her lip. “Hey umm Fluttershy can you promise me something?”

“I suppose I can but I need to know what I’m promising in the first place.”

“Well it’s about my magic. You have to promise me that you’ll keep it a secret between the two of us. No one else can know about it.”

“I don’t know why you’d want to keep that wonderful voice of yours a secret but I promise I won’t tell anypony about it.”

Ariadne gave her a quick hug. “Thank you for being so understanding.”

Fluttershy blushed. “I understand. You’ll talk about it when you feel comfortable.”

The sheep’s stomach let out a loud gurgling noise, giving voice to her hunger. She blushed heavily burying her face in her hooves. “I guess with all the excitement going on, I forgot to eat.”

Shy giggled. “You know I’m a bit hungry myself. Why don’t we head into town and get a bite to eat?”

“B-but I don’t have any money…”

“That’s not a problem; consider it a thank you for saving my life and helping all of my animal friends. What kind of food do you like to eat?”

“I’ve always been rather partial to spinach and apples. A salad would be nice.”

Shy smiled. “That does sound pretty good right now. Just let me get some bits and we’ll be on our way.”

Golden Wheat Café, Ponyville

Fluttershy and Ariadne had been seated easily enough, but not without drawing a few looks. Sheep were uncommon to Equestria so it was highly unusual to see one anywhere. However, most of the ponies went about their business once they got a good look. If nothing else Equestrians prided themselves on being open minded towards other species. Shy had decided to order a pasta salad, while Ariadne ordered spinach and walnut salad complete with raspberry vinaigrette. The two ate in relative silence, simply enjoying each other’s company. This went on until Ariadne noticed a suspicious looking patron dining across from them.

Ariadne’s ears perked up. “Fluttershy don’t you think that guy over there is acting a bit shifty?”

Shy looked over and saw a cloaked stallion eating a bowl of soup. That in of itself wasn’t unusual but it was strange that he was wearing sunglasses indoors. She swore that every time that she would look over, he would look away and eat his soup.

“Hmm he is a bit odd…but I don’t think he’s doing anything wrong.”

“He’s making me nervous.”

“Do you want to get a to-go bag? We can eat back at the cottage if you feel that uncomfortable.”

Ariadne shook her head. “No…it’s fine. But if he starts to act really strange, then we’re leaving.”

“Ok, but for now let’s try to enjoy our meal.”

Shy daintily ate more pasta salad but still managed to get some on her muzzle. She was so intent on eating, that she failed to notice the mess she made. Ariadne saw it and began to giggle.

Shy scrunched her nose. “Why are you giggling? What’s so funny?”

“Oh nothing…”

“It most certainly isn’t nothing or you wouldn’t be laughing.”

Ariadne licked the pasta salad off of Shy’s muzzle, making the mare squeak in surprise. Fluttershy turned beat red and ducked underneath the table. Meanwhile, Ariadne couldn’t help but think that her little display was the most adorable thing she’d ever seen.

“Oh…my. T-that was…you shouldn’t have…urrgghhh I don’t even know what to say!”

Ariadne grinned. “I was just teasing you. Your reaction was totally worth it.”

“Well don’t do that again without warning me first.”

“I noticed that you didn’t say ‘Don’t ever do that again’. Does that mean you liked it when I licked you?”

Shy’s wings rustled. “I…might have I-I don’t know!”

“If it makes you feel any better you can pay me back for it later.”

Fluttershy pouted. “Fine, but you better watch your back. I can be really sneaky when I put my mind to it.”

As the pair finished their lunch and trotted back to Fluttershy’s cottage, the cloaked stallion quietly exited the café as well. His eyes darted back and forth, making sure that no one was around. He pulled out a small mirror from his cloak and put down his hood, revealing him to be a ram not a stallion. The mirror hummed to life as he spoke the word to active it.

“This had better be important viceroy; You have interrupted my sleep.”

“Lord Chancellor, I have exciting news. I have found your daughter!”

“Excellent.”

“Should I capture her?”

“Not yet, that would arouse suspicion. We need to corner her when she feels the safest.”

“What do you suggest milord?”

“Hmm has she befriended any of the Equestrians? Certainly she couldn’t have survived this long without aid.”

“I might have a lead on that. She was at a local café with yellow pegasus. They seemed to be very cordial with each other.”

“Good, we can use the pegasus as leverage. Keep up the good work viceroy. For now just continue to monitor them and make sure she doesn’t go anywhere near the commander.”

“As you command milord.”